madness_n by_o the_o formal_a pharisee_fw-mi 12._o his_o proneness_n to_o judge_v the_o true_a christian_a according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o own_o untamed_a corruption_n 13._o his_o prudent_a choice_n of_o the_o vice_n of_o covetousness_n 14._o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o his_o censure_n of_o those_o that_o endeavour_n after_o perfection_n 15._o his_o ignorant_a surmise_n that_o no_o man_n live_v virtuous_o for_o the_o love_n of_o virtue_n itself_o 16._o the_o usefulness_n of_o this_o parallelisme_n betwixt_o the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o true_a member_n 1._o and_o thus_o you_o have_v see_v christ_n vindicate_v from_o all_o those_o several_a suspicion_n and_o aspersion_n lay_v upon_o he_o by_o malicious_a and_o ignorant_a man_n whereby_o they_o will_v represent_v he_o as_o not_o possess_v of_o nor_o act_v from_o so_o noble_a and_o divine_a a_o principle_n of_o righteousness_n as_o he_o himself_o profess_v and_o his_o follower_n have_v ever_o witness_v of_o he_o in_o which_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v be_v something_o more_o large_a than_o may_v have_v be_v expect_v in_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o person_n so_o perfect_o pure_a and_o innocent_a but_o i_o consider_v our_o saviour_n christ_n not_o so_o much_o in_o himself_o as_o in_o his_o member_n i_o mean_v his_o true_a member_n who_o have_v one_o common_a spirit_n with_o he_o and_o how_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o accusation_n and_o misconstruction_n of_o spiteful_a and_o inconsiderate_a man_n that_o himself_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o think_v it_o fit_v more_o full_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o clear_n and_o well_o and_o right_o interpret_n of_o all_o the_o carriage_n of_o christ_n that_o thereby_o those_o that_o call_v themselves_o his_o member_n may_v know_v better_o how_o to_o interpret_v one_o another_o or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v however_o learn_v not_o to_o judge_v rash_o and_o inconsiderate_o of_o they_o that_o be_v and_o walk_v indeed_o as_o he_o walk_v and_o that_o my_o forego_v pain_n may_v be_v the_o more_o effectual_a to_o this_o purpose_n i_o shall_v not_o stick_v to_o second_v they_o so_o far_o as_o to_o show_v how_o man_n ordinary_o cast_v the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a soil_n and_o dirt_n upon_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o do_v upon_o christ_n himself_o 2._o and_o that_o you_o may_v take_v in_o this_o with_o the_o more_o evidence_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o prefix_v in_o your_o mind_n the_o right_a image_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a or_o live_a member_n of_o christ._n and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v he_o who_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o same_o vine_n have_v derive_v into_o he_o the_o same_o sap_n and_o life_n partake_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a spirit_n with_o christ_n 12.33_o the_o fruit_n whereof_o be_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o a_o man_n heart_n and_o with_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o and_o to_o do_v so_o to_o other_o as_o he_o himself_o will_v be_v do_v to_o 1â—_n and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o name_v that_o only_o which_o seem_v nothing_o in_o too_o many_o man_n eye_n i_o add_v also_o 17.3_o to_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v and_o sure_o whosoever_o have_v this_o in_o its_o due_a measure_n and_o vigour_n of_o life_n be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o and_o find_v the_o sweet_a of_o so_o great_a and_o glorious_a a_o accomplishment_n of_o mind_n that_o whatever_o the_o wit_n or_o humour_n of_o man_n can_v add_v to_o it_o will_v seem_v of_o little_a more_o value_n than_o dust_n and_o straw_n we_o tread_v under_o our_o foot_n 3._o and_o now_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o what_o a_o true_a and_o live_a member_n of_o christ_n be_v let_v i_o also_o tell_v you_o what_o a_o false_a or_o titular_a or_o pharisaical_a christian_a be_v and_o he_o be_v this_o one_o that_o have_v not_o the_o divine_a sap_n or_o spirit_n derive_v to_o he_o as_o be_v and_o grow_v in_o and_o become_v one_o with_o the_o true_a vine_n christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v not_o possess_v nor_o be_v sensible_a of_o that_o sufficiency_n joy_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o be_v in_o the_o inward_a life_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o eternal_a and_o undispensable_a truth_n of_o god_n but_o be_v dead_a to_o what_o be_v most_o necessary_a precious_a and_o save_v in_o christianity_n and_o only_o alive_a or_o main_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n love_v himself_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o god_n and_o his_o neighbour_n only_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n or_o rather_o use_n and_o ride_v his_o neighbour_n have_v halter_v he_o or_o oblige_v he_o with_o some_o prudential_o and_o judiciously-bestowed_n courtesy_n and_o worship_n god_n rather_o than_o love_v he_o nè_fw-la noceat_fw-la beseech_v he_o that_o upon_o a_o special_a dispensation_n though_o he_o be_v no_o better_a than_o other_o nor_o ever_o intend_v nor_o hope_n to_o be_v better_o yet_o that_o it_o may_v be_v better_o with_o he_o in_o the_o end_n then_o with_o other_o folk_n 23.10_o let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o let_v my_o latter_a end_n be_v like_o he_o or_o it_o may_v be_v what_o be_v little_o better_a than_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o live_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v magnify_v himself_o in_o some_o humorous_a piece_n of_o holiness_n of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o imagine_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o make_v a_o friend_n of_o he_o one_o way_n or_o other_o and_o therefore_o that_o his_o conscience_n may_v be_v the_o better_o excuse_v from_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o weighty_a and_o substantial_a he_o will_v take_v up_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o humour_n and_o fancy_n as_o fast_v twice_o in_o the_o week_n make_v long_a prayer_n hear_v long_a sermon_n stick_v curious_o to_o some_o unnecessary_a uncertain_a and_o fruitless_a opinion_n concern_v god_n and_o religion_n such_o as_o be_v warrantable_a neither_o out_o of_o scripture_n nor_o reason_n and_o grow_v very_o hot_a and_o zealous_a in_o the_o agitation_n of_o these_o thing_n though_o to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o injury_n of_o his_o neighbour_n yet_o these_o trinket_n and_o trumpery_n of_o his_o own_o humour_n and_o complexion_n this_o heat_n this_o noise_n this_o zeal_n these_o be_v the_o altar_n fire_n and_o holocaust_n wherewith_o he_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o present_v himself_o a_o oblationer_n before_o the_o almighty_a and_o all_o this_o to_o be_v excuse_v from_o that_o which_o be_v the_o very_a end_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o worship_n that_o be_v the_o sacrifice_a of_o our_o own_o corrupt_a life_n and_o acquire_v that_o prize_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o righteousness_n equity_n and_o purity_n who_o moderation_n and_o guidance_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o life_n of_o man_n 4._o and_o have_v thus_o though_o but_o loose_o and_o rude_o scatter_v the_o delineament_n of_o these_o two_o opposite_a professor_n of_o christianity_n the_o true_a christian_a and_o pharisaical_a humorist_n i_o shall_v from_o hence_o as_o from_o the_o cause_n and_o original_a derive_v evidence_n and_o light_n to_o what_o i_o shall_v now_o propose_v to_o you_o by_o way_n of_o parallelisme_n betwixt_o what_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o own_o person_n suffer_v of_o false_a accusation_n and_o aspersion_n and_o what_o his_o true_a and_o live_a member_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o from_o that_o spirit_n of_o pharisaisme_n that_o have_v ever_o and_o do_v to_o this_o very_a day_n rule_v still_o in_o the_o world_n and_o first_o of_o the_o first_o accusation_n that_o be_v lay_v to_o our_o saviour_n charge_n viz._n blasphemy_n he_o have_v speak_v blasphemy_n matth._n 26._o it_o be_v apparent_a the_o pharisaical_a nature_n be_v desirous_a to_o be_v excuse_v from_o destroy_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o in_o one_o self_n all_o haughty_a and_o ambitious_a design_n self-seeking_a covetousness_n and_o intemperance_n do_v easy_o endeavour_v to_o make_v amends_o for_o this_o and_o to_o pacify_v the_o conscience_n and_o approve_v one_o self_n to_o god_n by_o lay_v out_o all_o our_o part_n in_o spin_v excellent_a high_a subtlety_n and_o amaze_a mystery_n from_o any_o hint_n take_v in_o scripture_n and_o in_o adorn_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o garishness_n of_o a_o man_n own_o natural_a fancy_n and_o nicety_n of_o wit._n whence_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o these_o traditionary_a pharisee_n have_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o rack_v their_o natural_a unregenerate_a mind_n to_o find_v some_o magnificent_a conception_n as_o they_o imagine_v they_o to_o bestow_v upon_o the_o deity_n that_o one_o free_v by_o christ_n
this_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o other_o righteousness_n to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v repute_v as_o righteous_a all_o over_o now_o although_o he_o be_v not_o so_o at_o all_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n 7._o now_o for_o justification_n we_o shall_v best_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n from_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o therefore_o beside_o the_o forensal_n acception_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o be_v just_a gen._n 38.26_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thamar_n be_v more_o righteous_a than_o i._o so_o eccles._n 31.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o love_v gold_n will_v not_o be_v just_a 22.11_o second_o it_o signify_v to_o appear_v just_a psa._n 51.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v that_o thou_o may_v plain_o appear_v or_o approve_v thyself_o to_o be_v just_a and_o psal._n 143._o â—_o for_o in_o thy_o sight_n no_o man_n live_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v appear_v just_a three_o and_o last_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o make_v just_a and_o pure_a to_o free_a from_o vice_n and_o sinfulness_n psalm_n 73._o v_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o have_v i_o cleanse_v my_o heart_n in_o vain_a and_o eccles._n 18.22_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nec_fw-la tuam_fw-la probitatem_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la differas_fw-la say_v the_o translation_n and_o rom._n 6.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_v from_o sin_n also_o act._n 13.39_o and_o by_o he_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n i._n e._n you_o be_v more_o thorough_o cleanse_v and_o purge_v from_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n than_o you_o can_v be_v ever_o under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v consonant_n to_o other_o passage_n in_o scripture_n 3.21_o as_o that_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a and_o again_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n that_o can_v have_v give_v life_n then_o very_o righteousness_n may_v have_v be_v of_o the_o law_n and_o now_o we_o have_v find_v out_o a_o warrantable_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a more_o expedite_o to_o discover_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o forego_n place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v for_o this_o pernicious_a conceit_n of_o a_o christian_n be_v righteous_a without_o any_o real_a righteousness_n in_o he_o 3_o 8._o wherefore_o to_o that_o in_o the_o 4._o to_o the_o roman_n who_o force_n will_v be_v the_o great_a if_o we_o add_v that_o also_o which_o be_v write_v a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o 3_o chap._n v_o 28._o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n and_o what_o he_o infer_v also_o vers_fw-la 9_o that_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o all_o be_v under_o sin_n wherein_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o magnify_v as_o be_v most_o fit_a the_o ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o he_o signify_v to_o the_o world_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v discover_v hitherto_o be_v imperfect_a lapse_v and_o ruinous_a all_o but_o weak_a and_o sinful_a before_o the_o come_n in_o of_o christ_n even_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n themselves_o and_o that_o smooth_a external_a righteousness_n of_o mere_a morality_n and_o ceremony_n so_o that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v find_v guilty_a before_o god_n and_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o flesh_n justify_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o by_o the_o law_n be_v but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n vers_fw-la 20._o it_o give_v no_o strength_n to_o perform_v wherefore_o now_o reckon_v nothing_o upon_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v to_o begin_v the_o world_n again_o and_o to_o endeavour_v after_o such_o a_o righteousness_n as_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o aspire_v after_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v communicable_a to_o we_o by_o that_o spirit_n which_o raise_v jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o neither_o abraham_n nor_o any_o one_o else_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o any_o carnal_a righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o but_o that_o highly-spiritual_a act_n of_o abraham_n reach_v beyond_o the_o common_a road_n of_o nature_n who_o against_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n that_o be_v that_o which_o commend_v abraham_n so_o much_o to_o god_n and_o thus_o from_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n will_v the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o christian_a faith_n to_o the_o world_n and_o in_o particular_a to_o the_o jew_n the_o offspring_n of_o abraham_n for_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n he_o make_v this_o use_n of_o abraham_n faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n that_o be_v repute_v by_o god_n as_o a_o very_a excellent_a good_a act_n 25._o as_o it_o indeed_o be_v that_o we_o may_v also_o be_v bring_v off_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o â—esus_fw-la our_o lord_n from_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n in_o which_o verse_n be_v contain_v the_o two_o grand_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n upon_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o justify_n of_o we_o that_o be_v the_o make_n of_o we_o just_a and_o holy_a through_o a_o sound_a faith_n in_o he_o that_o raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o interpretation_n the_o 11_o verse_n of_o the_o 8_o chapter_n do_v sufficient_o countenance_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o viz._n to_o righteousness_n as_o be_v plain_a out_o of_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o death_n which_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v appear_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o to_o be_v thus_o deadly_a a_o body_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n we_o feel_v for_o the_o present_a nothing_o but_o a_o heavy_a indisposition_n to_o all_o holiness_n and_o goodness_n in_o the_o body_n and_o its_o affection_n and_o all_o sinfulness_n and_o unclean_a atheistical_a suggestion_n from_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v death_n to_o the_o soul_n for_o to_o be_v carnally-minded_n be_v death_n so_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o our_o body_n and_o the_o sad_a heaviness_n thereof_o it_o appear_v as_o deadly_a and_o ghastly_a a_o thing_n to_o we_o as_o mezentius_n his_o tie_v the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a together_o when_o once_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o but_o our_o life_n be_v then_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n we_o find_v a_o comfortable_a warmth_n and_o pleasure_n in_o the_o grateful_a arrival_n of_o that_o holy_a and_o divine_a sensation_n but_o he_o that_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a will_v in_o due_a time_n even_o quicken_v these_o our_o mortal_a body_n or_o these_o dead_a body_n of_o we_o and_o make_v they_o conspire_v and_o come_v along_o with_o ease_n and_o chearfulnesse_n and_o be_v ready_a and_o active_a comply_a instrument_n in_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o belief_n be_v a_o chief_a point_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o most_o of_o all_o parallel_n to_o that_o of_o abraham_n who_o believe_v in_o the_o goodness_n and_o power_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n have_v when_o both_o himself_o and_o his_o wife_n sara_n be_v dry_a and_o dead_a as_o to_o natural_a generation_n and_o so_o hopeless_a of_o ever_o see_v any_o fruit_n of_o her_o womb_n who_o have_v i_o say_v 〈◊〉_d isaac_n bear_v to_o he_o who_o bear_v joy_n and_o laughter_n in_o the_o very_a name_n of_o he_o and_o be_v undoubted_o a_o type_n of_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n for_o isaac_n be_v the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n flow_v out_o and_o effectual_o branch_a itself_o so_o through_o all_o the_o faculty_n both_o of_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n that_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o joy_n and_o triumph_v to_o the_o act_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v real_o and_o substantial_o good_a even_o with_o as_o much_o satisfaction_n and_o pleasure_n as_o he_o eat_v when_o he_o be_v hungry_a and_o drink_v when_o he_o be_v dry_a and_o thus_o by_o our_o entrance_n and_o progress_n in_o so_o holy_a a_o
mean_v the_o evidence_n that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v inward_o and_o real_o righteous_a and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n be_v the_o two_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o comprehend_v our_o great_a and_o ultimate_a duty_n of_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o be_v holy_a of_o become_v perfect_a as_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a the_o follow_a gospel-power_n all_o of_o they_o be_v aid_n and_o help_v to_o this_o design_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o christ_n intercession_n the_o second_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n the_o three_o the_o meditation_n on_o his_o passion_n the_o four_o on_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o the_o last_o on_o the_o last_o judgement_n these_o power_n be_v of_o such_o admirable_a efficacy_n if_o right_o apply_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o pull_v down_o every_o strong_a hold_n and_o to_o cast_v out_o all_o evil_a imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o to_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v no_o strength_n of_o habituate_v sin_n no_o violence_n of_o any_o lust_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o they_o 3._o the_o first_o of_o these_o power_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v for_o the_o do_v miracle_n for_o that_o be_v but_o a_o transient_a business_n and_o accommodate_v only_o to_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o through-sanctification_a and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o our_o perfect_a growth_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n that_o this_o power_n be_v a_o concomitant_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v apparent_a both_o from_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o bless_a apostle_n isaiah_n 44._o hear_v now_o o_o jacob_n my_o servant_n and_o israel_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o make_v thou_o and_o frame_v thou_o from_o the_o womb_n and_o will_v help_v thou_o fear_v not_o o_o jacob_n my_o servant_n and_o thou_o jesurun_v who_o i_o have_v choose_v for_o i_o will_v pour_v water_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v thirsty_a and_o flood_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o offspring_n and_o they_o shall_v spring_v up_o as_o among_o the_o grass_n and_o the_o willow_n by_o the_o watercourse_n which_o prophecy_n be_v most_o proper_o applicable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a seed_n of_o jacob_n those_o wrestler_n with_o god_n and_o striver_n to_o get_v in_o at_o the_o 13.24_o narrow_a gate_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n they_o be_v the_o true_a jesurun_n the_o rectus_fw-la upright_a of_o heart_n and_o sincere_a seeker_n after_o god_n those_o that_o true_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o god_n will_v satisfy_v they_o by_o the_o supernatural_a assistance_n of_o his_o bless_a spirit_n again_o ezekiel_n 36._o ver_n 25._o prefigure_v the_o bless_a dispensation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n then_o will_v i_o sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n and_o from_o all_o your_o idol_n will_v i_o cleanse_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o also_o isaiah_n 41._o v_o 10._o where_o certain_o according_a to_o analogy_n of_o interpretation_n of_o prophecy_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o spiritual_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o warfare_n not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a nor_o the_o water_n promise_v by_o christ_n such_o liquor_n as_o run_v in_o brook_n and_o river_n but_o emanation_n of_o the_o purify_n and_o refresh_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o may_v see_v with_o what_o close_a and_o faithful_a assistance_n god_n be_v please_v to_o adhere_v to_o his_o true_a israel_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o guile_n but_o they_o be_v sincere_o wage_n war_n and_o to_o the_o utmost_a resist_v all_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n but_o thou_o israel_n my_o servant_n jacob_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n my_o friend_n fear_v thou_o not_o for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o be_v not_o dismay_v for_o i_o be_o thy_o god_n i_o will_v strengthen_v thou_o yea_o i_o will_v help_v thou_o yea_o i_o will_v uphold_v thou_o with_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o my_o righteousness_n behold_v all_o they_o that_o be_v incense_v against_o thou_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v they_o shall_v be_v as_o nothing_o and_o they_o that_o strive_v with_o thou_o shall_v perish_v thou_o shall_v seek_v they_o and_o shall_v not_o find_v they_o even_o they_o that_o contend_v with_o thou_o they_o that_o war_n against_o thou_o shall_v be_v as_o nothing_o and_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o for_o i_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v hold_v thy_o right_a hand_n say_v unto_o thou_o fear_v not_o i_o will_v help_v thou_o fear_v not_o thou_o worm_n jacob_n and_o you_o man_n of_o israel_n behold_v i_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o new_a sharp_a threshing-instrument_n have_v tooth_n thou_o shall_v thresh_v the_o mountain_n and_o beat_v they_o small_a and_o shall_v make_v the_o hill_n as_o chaff_n thou_o shall_v fan_v they_o and_o the_o wind_n shall_v carry_v they_o away_o and_o the_o whirlwind_n shall_v scatter_v they_o and_o thou_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v glory_n in_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n when_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a seek_v water_n and_o there_o be_v none_o and_o their_o tongue_n fail_v for_o thirst_n i_o the_o lord_n will_v hear_v they_o i_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o forsake_v they_o i_o will_v open_v river_n in_o high_a place_n and_o fountain_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o valley_n i_o will_v make_v the_o wilderness_n a_o pool_n of_o water_n and_o the_o dry_a land_n spring_v of_o water_n this_o prophecy_n be_v a_o exquisite_a description_n of_o those_o full_a and_o complete_a victory_n the_o church_n get_v against_o sin_n and_o satan_n by_o the_o supernatural_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o promise_n be_v again_o repeat_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n which_o though_o it_o be_v large_a than_o the_o former_a and_o part_v cite_v already_o to_o another_o purpose_n yet_o i_o can_v refrain_v from_o transcribe_v the_o whole_a it_o be_v so_o plain_a a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o forepart_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o kingdom_n through_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o vanquish_a of_o all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n in_o they_o that_o do_v true_o believe_v behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o uphold_v 42._o my_o elect_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v i_o have_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n he_o shall_v not_o cry_v nor_o lift_v up_o nor_o cause_v his_o voice_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o street_n a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v and_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o truth_n he_o shall_v not_o fail_v nor_o be_v discourage_v till_o he_o have_v set_v judgement_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o isle_n shall_v wait_v for_o his_o law_n thus_o say_v god_n the_o lord_n he_o that_o create_v the_o heaven_n and_o stretch_v they_o out_o he_o that_o spread_v forth_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o it_o he_o that_o give_v breath_n to_o the_o people_n upon_o it_o and_o spirit_n to_o those_o that_o dwell_v therein_o i_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v thou_o in_o righteousness_n and_o will_v hold_v thy_o hand_n and_o will_v keep_v thou_o and_o give_v thou_o for_o a_o covenant_n of_o the_o people_n for_o a_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o open_v the_o blind_a eye_n to_o bring_v out_o the_o prisoner_n from_o the_o prison_n and_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n out_o of_o the_o prisonhouse_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v my_o name_n and_o my_o glory_n will_v i_o not_o give_v to_o another_o neither_o my_o praise_n to_o grave_a image_n behold_v the_o former_a thing_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o new_a thing_n do_v i_o declare_v before_o they_o spring_v forth_o i_o
tell_v you_o of_o they_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n and_o his_o praise_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n you_o that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o the_o isle_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o let_v the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o city_n thereof_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n the_o village_n that_o kedar_n do_v inhabit_v let_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o rock_n sing_v let_v they_o shout_n from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n let_v they_o give_v glory_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o declare_v his_o praise_n in_o the_o island_n the_o lord_n shall_v go_v forth_o as_o a_o mighty_a man_n he_o shall_v stir_v up_o jealousy_n like_o a_o man_n of_o war_n he_o shall_v cry_v yea_o roar_v he_o shall_v prevail_v against_o his_o enemy_n i_o have_v long_a time_n hold_v my_o peace_n i_o have_v be_v still_o and_o refrain_v myself_o now_o will_v i_o cry_v like_o a_o travail_a woman_n i_o will_v destroy_v and_o devour_v at_o once_o i_o will_v make_v waste_a mountain_n and_o hill_n and_o dry_v up_o all_o their_o herb_n i_o will_v make_v the_o river_n island_n and_o i_o will_v dry_v up_o the_o pool_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v the_o blind_a by_o a_o way_n that_o they_o know_v not_o i_o will_v lead_v they_o in_o path_n that_o they_o have_v not_o know_v i_o will_v make_v darkness_n light_a before_o they_o and_o crooked_a thing_n straight_o these_o thing_n will_v i_o do_v unto_o they_o and_o not_o forsake_v they_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o very_a high_a representation_n of_o that_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n from_o above_o that_o assist_v his_o church_n and_o how_o christ_n by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v set_v we_o free_a from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n how_o he_o open_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o procure_v liberty_n for_o those_o that_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o dungeon_n of_o a_o dark_a conscience_n and_o hold_v in_o captivity_n under_o sin_n how_o those_o that_o be_v dry_a and_o barren_a like_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o top_n of_o rock_n shall_v be_v water_v with_o spring_n of_o live_a water_n and_o how_o the_o village_n that_o fuit_fw-la kedar_n possess_v that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v overshadow_a with_o sorrow_n and_o darkness_n a_o light_n shall_v spring_v up_o unto_o they_o and_o how_o they_o shall_v give_v glory_n unto_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v be_v their_o champion_n he_o shall_v fight_v their_o battle_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o that_o fire_n wherewith_o he_o will_v plead_v with_o all_o flesh_n wither_v the_o top_n and_o flower_n of_o their_o pride_n and_o dry_v up_o their_o restagnant_fw-la lust_n and_o lighten_v their_o path_n before_o they_o and_o lead_v they_o forth_o into_o the_o land_n of_o righteousness_n these_o be_v the_o true_a warfare_n and_o victory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o those_o that_o have_v the_o veil_n take_v off_o from_o their_o eye_n and_o heart_n can_v easy_o discover_v and_o sure_o with_o any_o other_o useful_a sense_n then_o this_o can_v we_o ordinary_o read_v the_o like_a description_n of_o the_o church_n triumph_n by_o christ_n over_o her_o enemy_n or_o by_o those_o that_o have_v be_v type_n of_o he_o as_o david_n be_v a_o eminent_a one_o and_o therefore_o if_o i_o will_v read_v the_o 18_o psalm_n i_o will_v love_v thou_o o_o lord_n my_o strength_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v hope_v for_o very_o small_a edify_v thereby_o but_o in_o such_o a_o mystical_a sense_n as_o this_o be_v that_o be_v by_o suppose_v that_o in_o i_o which_o partake_v of_o christ_n that_o be_v my_o inward_a mind_n or_o spirit_n raise_v war_n against_o petiit_fw-la saul_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o crave_v pit_n of_o hell_n that_o sin_n that_o lodge_v in_o this_o mortal_a body_n who_o vain_a desire_n have_v no_o bottom_n nor_o end_n 5._o i_o may_v abound_v with_o these_o allegation_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o psalm_n but_o i_o have_v give_v a_o key_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o judicious_a and_o he_o may_v unlock_v those_o treasure_n himself_o if_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v his_o faith_n enrich_v and_o strengthen_v by_o those_o plentiful_a promise_n of_o this_o assistance_n we_o speak_v of_o make_v to_o they_o that_o be_v serious_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v one_o testimony_n more_o which_o in_o my_o apprehension_n be_v very_o express_v and_o that_o be_v isa._n 35._o strengthen_v the_o weak_a hand_n and_o confirm_v the_o feeble_a knee_n say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o fearful_a heart_n be_v strong_a fear_v not_o behold_v your_o god_n will_v come_v with_o vengeance_n even_o god_n with_o a_o recompense_n he_o will_v come_v and_o save_v you_o then_o shall_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a be_v open_v and_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a shall_v be_v unstop_v then_o shall_v the_o lame_a man_n leap_v as_o a_o hart_n and_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o dumb_a shall_v sing_v for_o in_o the_o wilderness_n shall_v water_n break_v out_o and_o stream_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o the_o parch_a ground_n shall_v become_v a_o pool_n and_o the_o thirsty_a land_n spring_v of_o water_n in_o the_o habitation_n of_o dragon_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o lay_v shall_v be_v grass_n with_o reed_n and_o rush_n and_o a_o highway_n shall_v be_v there_o and_o a_o way_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o way_n of_o holiness_n the_o unclean_a shall_v not_o pass_v over_o it_o but_o he_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n with_o they_o and_o the_o simple_a shall_v not_o err_v no_o lion_n shall_v be_v there_o nor_o any_o ravenous_a beast_n shall_v go_v up_o thereon_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v there_o but_o the_o redeem_v shall_v walk_v there_o and_o the_o ransom_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v return_v and_o come_v to_o zion_n with_o song_n and_o everlasting_a joy_n upon_o their_o head_n they_o shall_v obtain_v joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o sorrow_n and_o sigh_v shall_v flee_v away_o chap._n ix_o 1._o the_o great_a use_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o the_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n what_o it_o be_v 3._o further_a proof_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4._o that_o we_o can_v oblige_v god_n by_o way_n of_o merit_n 5._o other_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n tend_v to_o the_o former_a purpose_n 1._o these_o place_n which_o we_o have_v recite_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n can_v but_o warm_v and_o encourage_v he_o that_o read_v they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o loftiness_n of_o their_o prophetical_a style_n provide_v that_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o a_o facility_n of_o mystical_o apply_v of_o thing_n to_o the_o great_a purpose_n they_o drive_v at_o but_o what_o we_o shall_v add_v out_o of_o the_o new_a though_o they_o will_v not_o strike_v the_o fancy_n with_o so_o high_a language_n yet_o they_o will_v it_o may_v be_v reach_n one_o reason_v more_o sure_o and_o extort_v assent_v more_o powerful_o even_o from_o they_o that_o be_v loath_a to_o find_v it_o true_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o mighty_a supernatural_a assistance_n afford_v from_o god_n viz._n the_o cooperation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o our_o conflict_n against_o sin_n which_o persuasion_n be_v of_o great_a consequence_n to_o make_v we_o resolute_a in_o resist_v all_o temptation_n and_o to_o gain_v the_o victory_n in_o every_o assault_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v produce_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o 2._o and_o the_o first_o that_o occur_v to_o my_o mind_n be_v that_o of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n luke_n 11.13_o if_o you_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n to_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o and_o that_o this_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v a_o common_a gift_n to_o all_o christian_n appear_v out_o of_o what_o we_o have_v already_o recite_v out_o of_o s._n matthew_n where_o john_n profess_v himself_o only_o able_a to_o baptize_v with_o water_n unto_o repentance_n but_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n that_o be_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o will_v melt_v and_o purify_v we_o as_o silver_n be_v purify_v in_o the_o fire_n 54._o also_o from_o joh._n 6._o where_o christ_n style_v himself_o the_o manna_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o that_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n with_o other_o expression_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n wherefore_o his_o disciple_n begin_v to_o be_v scandalize_v at_o it_o but_o jesus_n answer_v and_o
say_v 62._o do_v this_o offend_v you_o what_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o that_o will_v be_v a_o very_a strange_a and_o stupendous_a spectacle_n to_o you_o and_o such_o as_o will_v assure_v you_o of_o my_o divinity_n but_o withal_o remove_v my_o body_n so_o far_o from_o you_o that_o you_o can_v then_o if_o you_o will_v mistake_v so_o gross_o as_o to_o think_v i_o speak_v of_o this_o body_n and_o blood_n i_o carry_v now_o about_o with_o i_o 63._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v touch_v the_o spiritual_a body_n which_o be_v the_o inmost_a temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o which_o you_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o partake_v of_o here_o and_o which_o shall_v have_v its_o complete_a refinement_n when_o i_o shall_v crown_v you_o with_o the_o perfection_n of_o life_n eternal_a at_o the_o last_o day_n or_o they_o be_v simple_o concern_v the_o spirit_n and_o that_o life_n which_o i_o myself_o be_o according_a to_o my_o divinity_n viz._n the_o eternal_a word_n in_o who_o be_v the_o life_n and_o that_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n this_o be_v that_o which_o you_o be_v to_o feed_v on_o and_o to_o drink_v into_o your_o soul_n when_o you_o have_v not_o my_o particular_a bodily_a presence_n with_o you_o for_o this_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v every_o where_o to_o be_v take_v in_o by_o they_o that_o breath_n and_o thirst_n after_o this_o heavenly_a sustenance_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o so_o be_v that_o fulfil_v which_o he_o declare_v v_o 56._o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o for_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n partake_v of_o the_o spiritual_a body_n and_o the_o drink_n of_o the_o blood_n the_o imbibe_v that_o life_n therewith_o that_o ray_n out_o from_o the_o eternal_a word_n into_o all_o purge_a and_o purify_v heart_n whereby_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o he_o and_o god_n in_o all_o 3._o again_o john_n 7.37_o in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n jesus_n stand_v and_o cry_v say_v if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_n he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o as_o the_o 5._o scripture_n have_v say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v as_o the_o text_n itself_o expound_v it_o and_o therefore_o be_v a_o good_a ratification_n of_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o those_o prophecy_n we_o rehearse_v out_o of_o isaiah_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v more_o plain_o and_o without_o a_o metaphor_n joh._n 14.15_o if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o which_o precept_n and_o promise_n be_v like_a that_o of_o isaiah_n chap._n 58._o which_o be_v that_o if_o we_o serious_o compose_v our_o mind_n to_o do_v due_a act_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n he_o will_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o we_o 8._o then_o shall_v thy_o light_n break_v forth_o like_o the_o morning_n and_o thy_o health_n shall_v spring_v forth_o speedy_o and_o thy_o righteousness_n shall_v go_v before_o thou_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v thy_o rearward_n 11._o he_o shall_v guide_v thou_o continual_o and_o satisfy_v thy_o soul_n in_o drought_n and_o make_v fat_a thy_o bone_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o water_a garden_n and_o like_o a_o spring_n of_o water_n who_o water_n fail_v not_o that_o be_v as_o any_o spiritual_a christian_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o interpret_v the_o place_n if_o thou_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o thy_o utmost_a power_n do_v the_o outward_a function_n thereof_o in_o thy_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n at_o length_n this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n will_v break_v forth_o like_o the_o morning_n light_n within_o thou_o and_o the_o emanation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v so_o thorough_o refresh_v thou_o and_o strengthen_v thou_o that_o with_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n thou_o shall_v walk_v in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o flowery_a alley_n of_o a_o paradise_n to_o thou_o both_o to_o thy_o inward_a and_o outward_a man_n 4._o not_o that_o our_o endeavour_n or_o desire_n be_v any_o obligation_n to_o god_n by_o way_n of_o merit_n on_o our_o part_n but_o it_o be_v his_o mercy_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o do_v in_o good_a earnest_n pant_v after_o he_o for_o till_o he_o have_v complete_v his_o work_n in_o we_o all_o our_o work_n be_v worth_a nothing_o and_o whenever_o they_o be_v worth_a any_o thing_n they_o be_v not_o we_o but_o he_o and_o to_o this_o sense_n speak_v paul_n to_o titus_n chap._n 3._o but_o after_o that_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o or_o pour_v out_o upon_o we_o as_o the_o original_a have_v it_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n like_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n thou_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o water_a garden_n 5._o add_v to_o these_o joh._n 3.5_o jesus_n answer_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n and_o rom._n 8.9_o but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o vers_fw-la 26._o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o also_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o last_o ephes._n 3.14_o for_o it_o be_v infinite_a to_o reckon_v up_o all_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o tend_v to_o this_o purpose_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o do_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v according_a to_o the_o power_n that_o work_v in_o we_o to_o he_o therefore_o be_v glory_n in_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n jesus_n throughout_o all_o age_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n chap._n x._o 1._o a_o recapitulation_n of_o what_o have_v be_v set_v down_o hitherto_o concern_v the_o usefulnesse_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o undeceive_v the_o world_n in_o those_o point_n that_o so_o near_o concern_v christian_n life_n 2._o the_o ill_a condition_n of_o those_o that_o content_n themselves_o with_o imaginary_a righteousness_n figure_v out_o in_o the_o fighter_n against_o ariel_n and_o mount_n zion_n 3._o a_o further_a demonstration_n of_o their_o fond_a conceit_n 4._o that_o a_o true_a christian_n can_v sin_v without_o pain_n and_o torture_v to_o himself_o 1._o we_o have_v now_o abundant_o prove_v out_o of_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o necessity_n of_o inward_a sanctification_n and_o real_a indwelling_a righteousness_n
of_o god_n be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicatour_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o effeminate_a nor_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n nor_o thief_n nor_o covetous_a nor_o drunkard_n nor_o reviler_n nor_o extortioner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o hebr._n 12.14_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o all_o the_o happiness_n of_o man_n and_o his_o real_a good_a be_v utter_o subvert_v and_o destroy_v by_o this_o mischievous_a imagination_n of_o be_v righteous_a otherwise_o then_o by_o true_a and_o live_a righteousness_n 10._o and_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a that_o this_o imposture_n will_v rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n as_o well_o as_o defeat_v man_n of_o his_o happiness_n for_o whether_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o image_n of_o god_n communicable_a to_o man_n as_o the_o image_n that_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o whether_o we_o understand_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o that_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n that_o be_v in_o god_n first_o deep_o conceive_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o then_o full_o and_o free_o profess_v by_o our_o mouth_n both_o these_o be_v assure_o take_v away_o by_o this_o false_a conceit_n and_o of_o the_o former_a there_o be_v no_o doubt_n be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v that_o very_a glory_n of_o god_n or_o image_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o whatever_o do_v intercept_v this_o do_v real_o eclipse_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a also_o of_o the_o other_o for_o see_v that_o the_o most_o rich_a and_o precious_a excellency_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v be_v discover_v by_o the_o soul_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o by_o become_v divine_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o thou_o be_v it_o thou_o see_v it_o as_o plotinus_n speak_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o can_v be_v worthy_o admire_v and_o extol_v by_o any_o soul_n but_o such_o as_o be_v divine_a that_o be_v such_o a_o soul_n as_o god_n have_v pour_v the_o spirit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n on_o without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o see_v god_n to_o all_o which_o particular_n that_o concern_v every_o private_a man_n you_o may_v add_v that_o great_a sum_n of_o a_o incomputable_a damage_n that_o respect_v the_o public_a for_o what_o peace_n or_o faithfulness_n can_v there_o be_v among_o man_n where_o the_o profess_a mystery_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v the_o explosion_n of_o real_a righteousness_n or_o what_o can_v possible_o take_v place_n in_o stead_n thereof_o but_o fraud_n and_o falsehood_n foul_a lust_n frantic_a faction_n rude_a tumult_n and_o bloody_a rebellion_n to_o which_o you_o may_v cast_v in_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o very_a hope_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v ever_o grow_v better_a or_o that_o the_o holy_a promise_n of_o god_n shall_v take_v effect_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o cruel_a or_o butcherly_a weapon_n for_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o witness_n nor_o a_o more_o impregnable_a fort_n against_o the_o approach_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o millennial_a happiness_n which_o many_o good_a and_o faithful_a christian_n expect_v than_o this_o hell-hatched_a doctrine_n of_o antinomianisme_n chap._n xii_o 1._o of_o the_o attend_v to_o the_o light_n within_o we_o of_o which_o some_o spiritualist_n so_o much_o boast_v 2._o that_o they_o must_v mean_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o conscience_n thereby_o if_o they_o be_v not_o fanatic_n madman_n or_o cheat_n and_o that_o this_o conscience_n necessary_o take_v information_n from_o without_o 3._o and_o particular_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 4._o that_o these_o spiritualist_n acknowledge_v the_o fondness_n of_o their_o opinion_n by_o their_o contrary_a practice_n 5._o a_o appeal_n to_o the_o light_n within_o they_o if_o the_o christian_a religion_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v not_o true_a 6._o that_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o restrain_v to_o certain_a law_n and_o condition_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n 7._o the_o four_o gospel-power_n the_o example_n of_o christ._n 8._o his_o purpose_n of_o vindicate_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n from_o aspersion_n with_o the_o reason_n thereof_o 1._o we_o have_v now_o go_v through_o the_o three_o first_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o three_o the_o last_o namely_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v seem_v so_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o some_o without_o any_o thing_n further_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a do_v so_o to_o other_o that_o profess_o they_o take_v up_o here_o and_o exclude_v or_o at_o least_o neglect_n all_o that_o advantage_n that_o accrue_v from_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n and_o hereby_o do_v antiquate_a the_o christian_a religion_n these_o be_v those_o great_a spiritualist_n that_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o the_o light_n within_o they_o and_o the_o power_n within_o they_o and_o boast_v that_o they_o want_v nothing_o without_o to_o be_v their_o guide_n and_o support_v but_o that_o they_o can_v go_v of_o themselves_o without_o any_o external_a help_n for_o keep_v to_o the_o light_n within_o they_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v assist_v they_o and_o will_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o true_o i_o can_v but_o say_v amen_o to_o what_o they_o declare_v for_o i_o know_v assure_o that_o it_o be_v most_o true_a if_o they_o will_v leave_v off_o their_o cant_a language_n and_o say_v in_o downright_a term_n that_o keep_v sincere_o to_o the_o dictate_v of_o reason_n and_o conscience_n and_o the_o perpetual_o deny_v themselves_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o know_v or_o suspect_v to_o be_v evil_a with_o devout_a address_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o assistance_n and_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o discover_v and_o overcome_v all_o error_n falseness_n pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n that_o may_v lurk_v in_o their_o heart_n i_o say_v i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o this_o dispensation_n faithful_o keep_v to_o will_v in_o due_a time_n lead_v unto_o all_o save_v truth_n and_o that_o such_o a_o one_o at_o the_o last_o can_v fail_v to_o become_v a_o christian_a in_o the_o sound_a and_o the_o full_a sense_n such_o as_o firm_o adhere_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o and_o most_o unspotted_a age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o they_o will_v call_v any_o hot_a wild_a imagination_n or_o forcible_a and_o unaccountable_a suggestion_n the_o light_n within_o they_o and_o follow_v that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o keep_v to_o reason_n and_o conscience_n but_o to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o to_o expose_v a_o man_n self_n to_o all_o the_o temptation_n that_o either_o the_o devil_n or_o a_o man_n own_o lust_n or_o a_o sordid_a melancholy_n can_v entangle_v he_o in_o 2._o wherefore_o by_o the_o light_n within_o they_o they_o must_v understand_v a_o accountable_a and_o rational_a conscience_n within_o they_o unless_o they_o be_v perfect_a fanatic_n or_o madman_n or_o what_o be_v worse_o mere_a impostor_n and_o cheat_n who_o will_v pretend_v to_o a_o conscience_n but_o yet_o irrational_a and_o unaccountable_a to_o any_o one_o and_o hereby_o have_v the_o liberty_n of_o do_v what_o they_o please_v be_v give_v up_o at_o length_n to_o nothing_o but_o fury_n and_o lust._n and_o then_o last_o this_o conscience_n within_o they_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n so_o absolute_o within_o they_o that_o it_o can_v take_v no_o information_n from_o what_o be_v without_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o lamp_n of_o god_n that_o burn_v in_o we_o be_v feed_v and_o nourish_v from_o external_a object_n for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v 20._o be_v understand_v by_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v for_o by_o these_o from_o without_o be_v we_o advertise_v of_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n and_o as_o we_o be_v thus_o teach_v by_o the_o outward_a book_n of_o nature_n concern_v the_o existence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o general_a providence_n in_o the_o world_n as_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o life_n both_o of_o man_n and_o beast_n so_o may_v we_o also_o by_o external_a write_n or_o record_n be_v more_o full_o inform_v of_o a_o more_o special_a providence_n of_o he_o to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n concern_v the_o state_n in_o the_o other_o world_n and_o of_o that_o eternal_a life_n manifest_v by_o christ._n but_o i_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v still_o this_o light_n within_o we_o that_o judge_n and_o conclude_v after_o the_o perusal_n of_o either_o the_o volume_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o divine_a revelation_n 3._o but_o as_o he_o that_o give_v his_o mind_n to_o mathematics_n architecture_n husbandry_n
have_v be_v contract_v by_o our_o lapse_n may_v just_o by_o religion_n be_v set_v on_o our_o score_n this_o sincere_a christian_a who_o character_n i_o have_v give_v will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o set_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n at_o defiance_n and_o vilify_a his_o passion_n intercession_n and_o holy_a priesthood_n that_o he_o will_v with_o the_o great_a reverence_n of_o devotion_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v love_v he_o and_o adore_v he_o and_o will_v not_o quit_v that_o sweet_a repose_n of_o mind_n he_o find_v in_o the_o recount_v with_o himself_o what_o a_o inestimable_a friend_n he_o have_v with_o god_n for_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o great_a interest_n of_o this_o present_a life_n nor_o presume_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o own_o life_n or_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n who_o he_o rejoice_v to_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o judge_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 3._o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o sound_a complexion_n of_o a_o sincere_a christian_a and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o faithful_o endeavour_v to_o arrive_v at_o this_o state_n discover_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o halt_a hypocrite_n and_o one_o that_o be_v no_o lover_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n nor_o have_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o sanctity_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o know_v the_o power_n of_o his_o operation_n he_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v above_o it_o he_o be_v self-condemned_n and_o betray_v himself_o of_o what_o kingdom_n he_o be_v that_o he_o be_v enact_v by_o the_o envy_n of_o satan_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o antiquate_v his_o office_n and_o to_o lay_v aside_o his_o person_n which_o he_o persuade_v sundry_a fanatical_a soul_n to_o do_v puff_v they_o up_o with_o the_o conceit_n of_o self-perfection_n on_o purpose_n to_o exclude_v our_o saviour_n the_o danger_n of_o which_o error_n be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o utter_a forfeiture_n of_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o no_o man_n shall_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n but_o by_o the_o donation_n of_o the_o crucify_a jesus_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v judge_n at_o the_o last_o day_n beside_o that_o the_o very_a life_n and_o moral_a temper_n in_o these_o revolter_n from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o we_o compare_v it_o with_o that_o of_o the_o sincere_a christian_a there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n to_o they_o that_o can_v taste_v as_o betwixt_o the_o wild_a grape_n and_o the_o sweet_a so_o hard_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o for_o either_o nature_n or_o the_o devil_n to_o imitate_v the_o true_a tincture_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n their_o vine_n be_v the_o vine_n of_o sodom_n and_o their_o fruit_n as_o the_o cluster_n of_o gomorrah_n and_o their_o church_n as_o a_o field_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v blast_v there_o be_v the_o smell_n of_o the_o sulphurous_a lake_n and_o of_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n among_o they_o 4._o the_o last_o thing_n i_o propound_v be_v the_o personal_a reign_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n of_o which_o opinion_n as_o the_o reason_n be_v slender_a or_o none_o at_o all_o so_o the_o usefulness_n thereof_o to_o i_o invisible_a not_o know_v that_o it_o promote_v any_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o can_v take_v notice_n of_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o millennium_n as_o they_o usual_o call_v it_o or_o a_o long_a period_n of_o time_n wherein_o a_o more_o excellent_a reign_n of_o christ_n then_o have_v manifest_v itself_o yet_o to_o the_o world_n may_v take_v place_n true_o it_o seem_v so_o reasonable_a in_o itself_o and_o there_o be_v such_o shrewd_a place_n of_o scripture_n seem_v to_o speak_v that_o way_n that_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o a_o indifferent_a man_n to_o gainsay_v it_o but_o i_o conceive_v then_o that_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n will_v be_v as_o s._n peter_n speak_v into_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n wherein_o righteousness_n shall_v dwell_v wherein_o real_a sanctity_n and_o universal_a peacefulness_n shall_v bear_v sway_n wherein_o the_o crucify_a jesus_n shall_v not_o be_v only_o complemented_a aloof_o off_o and_o salute_v in_o statue_n and_o picture_n both_o himself_o and_o his_o mother_n and_o all_o his_o apostle_n and_o most_o eminent_a adherent_n whenas_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n mars_n venus_n and_o pluto_n and_o other_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v cordial_o love_v and_o serve_v all_o christendom_n give_v themselves_o enormous_o to_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n to_o lust_n and_o luxury_n to_o wealth_n and_o covetousness_n worship_v these_o deity_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n but_o as_o the_o divine_a honour_n do_v to_o our_o saviour_n person_n shall_v not_o then_o cease_v so_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n shall_v be_v more_o potent_o feel_v for_o the_o unpaganize_a of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o the_o destroy_n of_o this_o spiritual_a idolatry_n which_o be_v the_o inordinate_a affection_n and_o fierce_a endeavour_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n and_o shall_v implant_v such_o a_o love_n and_o like_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n that_o peace_n and_o righteousness_n shall_v overflow_v all_o contention_n about_o opinion_n shall_v then_o cease_v they_o be_v prize_v only_o by_o the_o pride_n and_o curiosity_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n and_o all_o the_o goodly_a invention_n of_o nice_a theologer_n shall_v then_o cease_v and_o all_o the_o foolish_a and_o perplex_v argument_n of_o the_o disputacious_a school_n shall_v be_v lay_v aside_o and_o the_o gospel_n alone_o shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o that_o day_n and_o true_o the_o millennium_n be_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o this_o state_v it_o be_v both_o probable_a and_o very_a desirable_a and_o a_o opinion_n that_o agree_v with_o nay_o such_o as_o may_v very_o well_o further_o all_o the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o any_o one_o may_v discern_v by_o make_v application_n to_o the_o rule_n i_o have_v set_v down_o of_o which_o rule_v these_o few_o example_n may_v serve_v to_o show_v the_o use_n and_o to_o teach_v a_o man_n how_o to_o extricate_v himself_o from_o that_o mighty_a cumbersomeness_n of_o the_o numerosity_n of_o opinion_n whether_o they_o be_v suggest_v from_o his_o own_o thought_n or_o offer_v by_o other_o man_n for_o if_o he_o apply_v they_o to_o these_o rule_n he_o will_v find_v most_o of_o they_o either_o so_o little_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o so_o much_o against_o they_o that_o he_o will_v account_v some_o not_o worth_a the_o sift_v other_o not_o worthy_a the_o name_n much_o less_o the_o entertain_n by_o a_o sober_a christian._n which_o practice_n and_o consideration_n can_v but_o tend_v much_o to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n if_o diligent_o observe_v though_o but_o by_o private_a christian_n i_o shall_v only_o give_v some_o brief_a touch_n what_o be_v proper_a for_o the_o magistrate_n to_o contribute_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o christianity_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v conclude_v chap._n x._o 1_o that_o in_o those_o that_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o a_o life_n to_o come_v there_o be_v a_o antecedent_n right_o of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n not_o to_o be_v invade_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n 2._o object_n that_o no_o false_a religion_n be_v the_o command_n of_o god_n with_o the_o answer_n thereto_o 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o incongruity_n to_o admit_v that_o god_n may_v command_v contrary_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n 4_o 5._o the_o utmost_a difficulty_n in_o that_o position_n with_o the_o answer_n thereto_o 6._o that_o god_n may_v introduce_v a_o false_a persuasion_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o well_o for_o probation_n as_o punishment_n 7._o that_o simple_a falsity_n in_o religion_n be_v no_o forfeiture_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n 8._o that_o though_o no_o falsity_n in_o religion_n be_v the_o command_n of_o god_n yet_o upon_o other_o consideration_n it_o be_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o religionist_n ought_v to_o be_v free_a 9_o a_o further_a demonstration_n of_o this_o truth_n from_o the_o gross_a absurdity_n that_o follow_v the_o contrary_a position_n 1._o before_o we_o can_v well_o understand_v the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o must_v first_o consider_v the_o common_a right_n of_o mankind_n in_o this_o point_n provide_v they_o be_v not_o degenerate_v into_o atheism_n and_o profaneness_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o god_n nor_o reward_n nor_o punishment_n after_o this_o life_n what_o plea_n can_v he_o have_v to_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n or_o how_o unproper_a be_v it_o to_o talk_v of_o his_o right_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n who_o profess_o have_v no_o religion_n at_o all_o nor_o any_o tie_n of_o conscience_n upon_o he_o to_o make_v that_o wicked_a profession_n for_o atheism_n as_o it_o be_v very_o coarse_o false_a in_o itself_o to_o any_o man_n that_o have_v the_o clear_a exercise_n of_o his_o reason_n so_o be_v
when_o other_o in_o civil_a respect_n put_v it_o off_o be_v the_o main_a effect_n of_o that_o spirit_n that_o distinguish_v you_o from_o other_o of_o the_o nation_n 3._o be_v this_o therefore_o the_o great_a purchase_n you_o have_v obtain_v by_o turn_v your_o back_n on_o christ_n and_o contemn_v of_o his_o person_n to_o grow_v rude_a and_o clownish_a to_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o but_o methinks_v i_o hear_v you_o answer_v again_o as_o for_o this_o man_n we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v become_v of_o he_o but_o behold_v the_o spirit_n be_v sensible_o present_a among_o we_o even_o at_o this_o day_n but_o i_o demand_v by_o what_o sign_n o_o we_o shiver_v and_o quake_v every_o joint_n of_o we_o but_o that_o be_v no_o certain_a sign_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o wind_n sudden_o turn_v into_o the_o north_n or_o have_v you_o not_o a_o ephemera_fw-la or_o be_v not_o your_o over-excited_n choler_n entangle_v or_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o phlegm_n or_o melancholy_n what_o miraculous_a power_n be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o o_o but_o there_o be_v also_o among_o we_o that_o have_v fall_v down_o into_o a_o trance_n that_o have_v foam_v and_o swell_v till_o their_o button_n break_v off_o wherefore_o of_o a_o truth_n these_o man_n can_v not_o but_o be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v a_o miracle_n indeed_o if_o your_o religion_n owe_v not_o its_o growth_n to_o the_o trick_n of_o juggler_n and_o tumbler_n or_o to_o artificial_a epilepsy_n i_o do_v confess_v it_o be_v a_o miracle_n from_o these_o symptom_n if_o satan_n himself_o drive_v not_o on_o the_o design_n for_o these_o be_v plain_o the_o passion_n of_o pythonicks_n such_o a_o kind_n of_o possession_n as_o seize_v the_o pagan-prophet_n and_o priest_n of_o old_a who_o be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o worshipper_n of_o devil_n who_o oracle_n christ_n have_v silence_v long_o since_o wherefore_o examine_v yourselves_o if_o you_o glory_v not_o in_o your_o shame_n see_v how_o you_o tread_v look_v behind_o you_o or_o rather_o search_v within_o you_o who_o be_v the_o prompter_n or_o first_o mover_n in_o this_o new_a scene_n of_o thing_n 4._o for_o tell_v i_o i_o beseech_v you_o what_o do_v your_o foam_a prophet_n when_o they_o vent_v themselves_o discharge_v into_o your_o ear_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v deem_v more_o divine_a than_o those_o fanatic_a pagan_n be_v not_o their_o continual_a song_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o get_v upon_o their_o foot_n the_o burn_a up_o of_o all_o ordinance_n from_o whence_o therefore_o can_v this_o voice_n come_v but_o out_o of_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n or_o what_o can_v swell_v the_o body_n of_o your_o inspire_a but_o the_o venom_n and_o poison_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o at_o last_o work_v up_o to_o their_o mouth_n he_o spit_v out_o envious_o against_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a office_n which_o be_v another_o evidence_n against_o you_o that_o your_o pretend_a inspiration_n be_v not_o divine_a but_o diabolical_a and_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o satan_n work_v among_o you_o who_o will_v fain_o pull_v down_o he_o who_o of_o a_o truth_n god_n have_v set_v up_o to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o the_o nation_n for_o ever_o 5._o but_o the_o sweet_a satisfaction_n of_o all_o be_v that_o you_o be_v so_o extraordinary_o illuminate_v that_o you_o understand_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n better_a than_o any_o one_o else_o and_o can_v in_o a_o supercilious_a pity_n bemoan_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o world_n or_o with_o a_o imperious_a bitterness_n fly_v in_o their_o face_n and_o reproach_n they_o for_o it_o especial_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o have_v not_o take_v up_o your_o allegorical_a knack_n nor_o know_v how_o to_o give_v a_o mystical_a meaning_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n but_o you_o be_v indeed_o so_o unilluminate_v as_o not_o to_o understand_v that_o such_o device_n as_o these_o be_v mere_o allusion_n of_o humane_a wit_n and_o help_v very_o little_a to_o the_o enforce_n of_o that_o they_o be_v make_v to_o signify_v namely_o repentance_n and_o mortification_n of_o every_o evil_a lust_n and_o concupiscence_n and_o a_o renovation_n of_o our_o mind_n into_o the_o perfect_a image_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o spirit_n may_v rule_v in_o we_o and_o that_o the_o work_n of_o death_n and_o darkness_n may_v be_v utter_o destroy_v for_o this_o truth_n be_v plain_o and_o literal_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o if_o your_o mind_n be_v not_o more_o set_v upon_o fancy_n then_o savoury_a instruction_n you_o need_v not_o run_v a_o gad_v after_o any_o new_a guide_n for_o the_o attainment_n of_o this_o light_n and_o god_n be_v thank_v many_o honest_a plainhearted_a christian_n that_o do_v not_o swagger_v and_o make_v such_o a_o noise_n with_o mystical_a phrase_n as_o you_o both_o hear_v and_o live_v according_a to_o these_o gospel-precept_n use_v a_o secret_a and_o silent_a severity_n upon_o themselves_o not_o act_v the_o rough_a and_o hairy_a baptist_n upon_o other_o as_o you_o do_v who_o love_n to_o ostentate_n your_o self-chosen_a austerity_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n like_o the_o pharisee_n who_o make_v sour_a face_n for_o fear_v the_o people_n shall_v not_o take_v notice_n that_o they_o afflict_v their_o body_n with_o fast_v what_o purchase_n therefore_o have_v you_o get_v by_o your_o allegorical_a mystery_n unless_o you_o have_v be_v embolden_v thereby_o to_o let_v go_v the_o historical_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v find_v yourselves_o much_o at_o ease_n that_o your_o belief_n be_v not_o charge_v with_o such_o miraculous_a thing_n as_o be_v write_v of_o christ_n partly_o do_v already_o and_o partly_o to_o be_v do_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o hereby_o you_o do_v proclaim_v yourselves_o infidel_n and_o that_o for_o all_o your_o boast_n your_o spirit_n be_v so_o foul_a and_o impure_a that_o they_o be_v no_o fit_a receptacle_n of_o the_o holy_a christian_a faith_n but_o that_o you_o have_v level_v yourselves_o as_o low_a as_o epicure_n and_o atheist_n who_o be_v no_o more_o capable_a of_o the_o belief_n of_o these_o thing_n than_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n 6._o if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o you_o i_o dare_v appeal_n unto_o you_o whether_o you_o keep_v so_o precise_o to_o the_o light_n within_o you_o but_o that_o you_o have_v consult_v with_o that_o blind_a guide_n h._n nicolas_n and_o taste_v of_o the_o treacherous_a sop_n of_o his_o abhor_a passover_n who_o fanatic_a boldness_n have_v lead_v the_o dance_n to_o this_o mad_a apostasy_n have_v you_o not_o celebrate_v his_o detestable_a phase_n who_o have_v go_v about_o to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o the_o great_a and_o true_a arcanum_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v judas-like_o to_o betray_v their_o master_n to_o kill_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_z lay_z aside_o and_o misbelieve_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o history_n ask_v your_o own_o heart_n if_o the_o warmth_n of_o this_o sop_n have_v not_o so_o encourage_v you_o nay_o inflame_v you_o with_o insufferable_a bitterness_n against_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n as_o teach_v nothing_o but_o lie_n because_o they_o have_v not_o cease_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n have_v not_o this_o with_o he_o that_o enter_v in_o with_o it_o so_o intoxicate_v you_o with_o rage_n that_o you_o have_v trample_v the_o holy_a bible_n under_o your_o foot_n be_v it_o not_o this_o that_o have_v make_v you_o so_o often_o roar_v against_o and_o revile_v the_o preacher_n in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o disturb_v the_o public_a assembly_n by_o your_o rude_a and_o frantic_a interpellation_n which_o extravagancy_n demonstrate_v by_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v lead_v and_o that_o you_o be_v plain_o rebel_n against_o christ_n and_o be_v revolt_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o dark_a kingdom_n 7._o these_o thing_n i_o can_v not_o forbear_v to_o write_v as_o be_v very_o much_o press_v in_o spirit_n thereunto_o for_o the_o light_n within_o i_o that_o be_v my_o reason_n and_o conscience_n do_v assure_v i_o that_o the_o ancient_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o historical_a meaning_n thereof_o be_v very_o solid_a and_o true_a and_o that_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v never_o to_o be_v antiquate_v till_o his_o visible_a return_n to_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o that_o familisme_n be_v a_o mere_a flame_n of_o the_o devil_n a_o smooth_a tale_n to_o seduce_v the_o simple_a from_o their_o allegiance_n to_o christ._n and_o therefore_o i_o beseech_v every_o man_n in_o these_o day_n of_o liberty_n to_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o turn_v in_o thither_o especial_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o
enthusiastic_a temper_n such_o as_o be_v most_o of_o the_o honest_a and_o better-meaning_n quaker_n for_o if_o in_o their_o bewilder_v wander_n they_o take_v up_o their_o inn_n here_o let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o that_o they_o be_v not_o rob_v of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o be_v strip_v into_o naked_a infidelity_n and_o paganism_n and_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o be_v so_o intoxicate_v with_o the_o cup_n of_o this_o inchantress_n as_o to_o think_v this_o injury_n their_o gain_n and_o to_o prefer_v false_a liberty_n before_o their_o christian_a simplicity_n and_o those_o gaudy_a and_o fantastic_a title_n of_o be_v deify_v and_o begod_v before_o the_o real_a possession_n of_o christian_a truth_n and_o godliness_n 8._o these_o thing_n both_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o i_o have_v be_v force_v to_o utter_v to_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v as_o fire_v within_o i_o and_o the_o discharge_n of_o my_o burden_n as_o it_o be_v i_o own_o ease_n and_o satisfaction_n so_o i_o do_v not_o despair_v but_o if_o there_o be_v that_o sincere_a zeal_n to_o truth_n and_o holiness_n that_o be_v pretend_v that_o it_o will_v redound_v to_o the_o safety_n of_o these_o melancholy_a wanderer_n that_o look_v up_o and_o down_o for_o truth_n with_o that_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n that_o he_o have_v light_v in_o they_o but_o however_o where_o it_o shall_v not_o take_v effect_n i_o shall_v nevertheless_o be_v excuse_v and_o their_o blood_n will_v be_v upon_o themselves_o and_o their_o accurse_a seducer_n 9_o i_o know_v the_o haughty_a and_o covetous_a that_o relish_v nothing_o but_o the_o tear_n to_o themselves_o undeserved_a respect_n from_o man_n and_o claw_v of_o money_n to_o they_o any_o way_n with_o their_o crooked_a talon_n will_v hardly_o abstain_v even_o from_o open_a derision_n of_o my_o zeal_n and_o solicitude_n for_o so_o contemn_v a_o people_n and_o look_v upon_o i_o as_o a_o man_n of_o very_o mean_a design_n that_o will_v any_o way_n intermeddle_v with_o these_o poor_a despise_a pilgrim_n but_o these_o worldly_a sophist_n consider_v not_o that_o the_o gain_n of_o the_o mean_a soul_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v real_o a_o great_a prize_n than_o purchase_v whole_a kingdom_n upon_o earth_n and_o infinite_o above_o all_o the_o pain_n of_o any_o man_n application_n thereto_o and_o beside_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o have_v ever_o have_v so_o right_a a_o sense_n and_o touch_v upon_o my_o spirit_n of_o their_o condition_n that_o i_o think_v none_o more_o worthy_a of_o a_o man_n best_a direction_n than_o they_o the_o most_o imperious_a sect_n have_v put_v such_o unhandsome_a vizard_n upon_o christianity_n that_o they_o have_v fright_v away_o these_o babe_n that_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o desirous_a of_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n which_o have_v be_v every_o where_o so_o sophisticated_a by_o the_o humour_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n it_o have_v drive_v these_o anxious_a melancholist_n to_o seek_v for_o a_o teacher_n within_o and_o to_o cast_v themselves_o upon_o he_o who_o they_o know_v will_v not_o deceive_v they_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n within_o they_o to_o which_o if_o they_o be_v faithful_a they_o assure_v themselves_o he_o will_v be_v faithful_a to_o they_o again_o which_o be_v no_o groundless_a presumption_n of_o they_o it_o suppose_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v very_o close_o consistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o his_o providence_n and_o true_o as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o do_v persist_v in_o that_o serious_a and_o impartial_a desire_n of_o such_o knowledge_n as_o tend_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n i_o do_v not_o question_v but_o that_o god_n will_v in_o his_o due_a time_n lead_v they_o into_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o will_v be_v more_o confirm_v christian_n then_o ever_o 10._o which_o success_n of_o they_o will_v be_v more_o speedy_a and_o sure_a if_o as_o they_o set_v themselves_o against_o other_o vice_n so_o they_o main_o bend_v their_o force_n against_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o affectation_n of_o peculiarity_n in_o religion_n and_o of_o find_v themselves_o wise_a in_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o then_o the_o best_a of_o christian_n have_v pretend_v to_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n if_o they_o beware_v of_o enthusiasm_n either_o in_o themselves_o or_o other_o or_o of_o think_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v any_o revelation_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n or_o the_o acknowledge_a history_n of_o christ_n the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v so_o rational_o evincible_a to_o all_o such_o as_o apply_v themselves_o without_o prejudice_n to_o examine_v it_o to_o the_o bottom_n if_o in_o pursuance_n of_o their_o sincere_a intention_n they_o keep_v off_o from_o these_o rock_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v return_v safe_a again_o to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o their_o soul_n chap._n fourteen_o 1._o that_o public_a worship_n be_v essential_a to_o religion_n and_o inseparable_a when_o free_a from_o persecution_n the_o right_a measure_n of_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o 2._o of_o the_o fabric_n and_o beauty_n of_o church_n according_a to_o that_o measure_n 3._o the_o main_a thing_n he_o intend_v to_o touch_v upon_o concern_v public_a worship_n 4._o that_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o temple_n the_o excellency_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v incompliable_a with_o that_o notion_n 5._o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o sectarian_n exception_n against_o the_o word_n church_n apply_v to_o the_o appoint_a place_n of_o public_a worship_n 6._o that_o though_o the_o church_n be_v no_o temple_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n holy_a and_o what_o respect_n there_o be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o it_o and_o what_o reverence_n to_o be_v use_v there_o 7._o of_o catechise_v expound_v and_o preach_v 8._o of_o prayer_n and_o what_o be_v the_o true_a pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n 9_o the_o excellency_n of_o public_a liturgy_n 10._o what_o be_v the_o right_a end_n of_o the_o ministry_n 11._o certain_a special_a use_n of_o sermon_n and_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n 12._o the_o best_a way_n for_o one_o to_o magnify_v his_o ministry_n 13._o of_o the_o holy_a communion_n who_o be_v to_o be_v exclude_v and_o of_o the_o posture_n of_o receive_v it_o 14._o of_o the_o time_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o crosse._n 15._o of_o song_n and_o hymn_n to_o be_v compose_v by_o the_o church_n and_o of_o holiday_n 16._o of_o the_o celebrate_n the_o passion-day_n and_o the_o holy_a communion_n 17._o of_o image_n and_o picture_n in_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n 18._o a_o summary_n advertisement_n concern_v ceremony_n and_o opinion_n 1._o after_o this_o charitable_a digression_n to_o meet_v with_o the_o quaker_n let_v we_o resume_v our_o business_n in_o hand_n and_o make_v a_o end_n 7._o the_o six_o and_o last_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o care_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v public_a worship_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o so_o natural_a and_o essential_a to_o religion_n that_o it_o can_v fail_v to_o appear_v unless_o some_o force_n hinder_v it_o in_o which_o case_n they_o will_v venture_v to_o meet_v in_o private_a conventicle_n that_o be_v they_o will_v exercise_v their_o act_n of_o religion_n as_o public_o as_o they_o dare_v and_o will_v not_o be_v content_a to_o be_v confine_v to_o their_o closet_n at_o home_n joint-exercise_n therefore_o of_o religion_n be_v confess_v of_o all_o side_n which_o therefore_o must_v necessary_o be_v external_a and_o visible_a now_o no_o visible_a action_n can_v be_v do_v without_o visible_a circumstance_n and_o among_o these_o circumstance_n some_o be_v more_o fit_a and_o decorous_a some_o less_o as_o be_v manifest_a at_o the_o first_o sight_n nor_o will_v it_o be_v hard_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o fitness_n or_o decorum_n of_o these_o circumstance_n if_o we_o can_v find_v out_o a_o measure_n of_o they_o which_o certain_o be_v the_o end_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o expression_n of_o our_o honour_n and_o reverence_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o our_o neighbour_n 2._o by_o which_o rule_n we_o shall_v discover_v concern_v the_o meetinghouse_n as_o some_o have_v rather_o call_v it_o then_o the_o church_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o a_o comely_a structure_n proportionable_o magnificent_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o it_o in_o the_o common_a exercise_n of_o their_o devotion_n for_o though_o man_n of_o equal_a condition_n may_v make_v bold_a with_o themselves_o and_o meet_v in_o what_o place_n they_o please_v yet_o it_o will_v be_v think_v a_o piece_n of_o gross_a unmannerliness_n to_o expect_v a_o prince_n to_o give_v a_o inferior_a peasant_n the_o meeting_n in_o a_o barn_n or_o cow-stable_n will_v it_o
person_n at_o great_a distance_n off_o nor_o do_v cease_v till_o a_o due_a distance_n after_o the_o congress_n 7._o concern_v preach_v that_o which_o be_v most_o remarkable_a be_v this_o that_o whereas_o there_o be_v three_o chief_a kind_n thereof_o namely_o catechise_v expound_v a_o chapter_n and_o preach_v usual_o so_o call_v whereof_o the_o first_o be_v the_o best_a and_o the_o last_o the_o least_o considerable_a of_o they_o all_o this_o worst_a and_o last_o be_v the_o very_a idol_n of_o some_o man_n and_o the_o other_o reject_v as_o thing_n of_o little_a worth_n but_o assure_o they_o be_v of_o most_o virtue_n for_o the_o effectual_a implant_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o two_o as_o i_o say_v catechise_v the_o better_a because_o it_o enforce_v the_o catechize_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o be_v teach_v he_o and_o what_o be_v thus_o teach_v he_o be_v not_o so_o voluminous_a but_o that_o he_o can_v carry_v it_o away_o and_o remember_v it_o for_o ever_o and_o withal_o the_o most_o useful_a as_o be_v the_o very_a fundamental_o comprise_v in_o the_o christian_a creed_n or_o the_o first_o and_o most_o natural_a result_v from_o they_o tend_v to_o indispensable_a duty_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o will_v alone_o if_o sincere_o believe_v and_o faithful_o practise_v carry_v a_o man_n to_o heaven_n but_o the_o next_o profitable_a way_n of_o preach_v be_v expound_v of_o a_o chapter_n provide_v that_o he_o that_o do_v so_o make_v it_o his_o only_a business_n without_o any_o vain_a excursion_n to_o show_v his_o read_n to_o render_v those_o place_n of_o the_o chapter_n that_o be_v obscure_a easy_a and_o intelligible_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o auditor_n with_o some_o brief_a but_o earnest_n urge_v of_o their_o duty_n from_o such_o passage_n as_o most_o necessary_o tend_v thereto_o this_o will_v make_v the_o private_a read_n of_o scripture_n pleasant_a to_o his_o charge_n and_o it_o will_v prove_v the_o more_o effectual_a for_o their_o good_a if_o he_o contain_v himself_o within_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o fetch_v only_o so_o much_o out_o of_o the_o old_a as_o will_v be_v subservient_fw-fr for_o the_o full_a understanding_n of_o the_o new_a there_o be_v nothing_o so_o likely_a to_o convince_v the_o conscience_n as_o this_o when_o man_n be_v able_a to_o read_v and_o understand_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n itself_o and_o be_v sensible_o beat_v upon_o by_o the_o power_n of_o that_o spirit_n that_o be_v find_v in_o those_o write_n far_o beyond_o all_o the_o fine_a speech_n and_o phrase_n of_o humane_a eloquence_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o great_a matter_n in_o this_o three_o way_n of_o preach_v and_o the_o true_a use_n that_o can_v be_v make_v of_o it_o namely_o not_o to_o fill_v the_o people_n head_n with_o unprofitable_a or_o hurtful_a opinion_n but_o by_o the_o artifice_n of_o a_o more_o florid_n and_o flow_a style_n to_o raise_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o auditor_n to_o the_o love_n and_o pursuit_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v command_v we_o by_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o confess_v therefore_o this_o exercise_n may_v be_v of_o laudable_a use_n in_o such_o a_o congregation_n where_o all_o the_o people_n be_v thorough_o ground_v in_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n and_o be_v well_o skill_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o bible_n otherwise_o if_o the_o other_o two_o necessary_a way_n of_o preach_v be_v silence_v by_o this_o more_o overly_o and_o plausible_a way_n it_o be_v to_o the_o unspeakable_a detriment_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ._n which_o will_v happen_v even_o then_o when_o it_o be_v perform_v after_o the_o very_o best_a manner_n how_o great_a then_o be_v the_o evil_a think_v you_o when_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o popular_a eloquence_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o stage_n of_o ostentation_n and_o vainglory_n to_o the_o speaker_n and_o beget_v nothing_o but_o a_o unsound_a blotedness_n and_o ventosity_n of_o spirit_n in_o his_o hearer_n and_o admirer_n they_o be_v intoxicate_v with_o luscious_a and_o poisonous_a opinion_n which_o tend_v to_o nothing_o but_o the_o extinguish_n of_o the_o love_n and_o endeavour_v after_o true_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o the_o beget_n in_o they_o a_o false_a security_n of_o mind_n and_o abhor_a libertinism_n have_v it_o not_o be_v far_o better_o that_o they_o have_v rest_v in_o the_o fundamental_o of_o their_o faith_n comprise_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n with_o a_o obligation_n on_o their_o conscience_n to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a precept_n then_o to_o be_v lead_v about_o and_o infatuate_v by_o the_o heat_n and_o noise_n of_o such_o false_a guide_n 8._o concern_v pray_v it_o be_v a_o epidemical_a mistake_n that_o man_n think_v extemporary_a prayer_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o in_o a_o set_a form_n whenas_o in_o truth_n the_o spirit_n may_v be_v absent_a in_o the_o high_a extemporary_a heat_n and_o present_a in_o the_o use_n of_o set_a form_n where_o there_o may_v appear_v great_a calmness_n and_o coolness_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o invention_n of_o word_n and_o phrase_n which_o be_v rather_o a_o gift_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o faculty_n of_o extemporary_a speak_n in_o other_o case_n be_v proceed_v from_o heat_n and_o fancy_n and_o copiousness_n of_o the_o 5._o animal_n spirit_n but_o in_o a_o firm_a belief_n in_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o in_o a_o hearty_a like_n and_o sincere_a desire_n of_o have_v those_o holy_a thing_n communicate_v to_o we_o that_o we_o pray_v for_o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o read_v or_o hear_v a_o public_a liturgy_n read_v in_o such_o a_o frame_n of_o mind_n as_o i_o have_v describe_v do_v as_o true_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o that_o invent_v word_n and_o phrase_n of_o his_o own_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o divine_a but_o this_o holy_a faith_n and_o desire_n the_o rest_n be_v mere_a nature_n and_o it_o be_v a_o demonstration_n how_o ignorant_a these_o man_n be_v that_o talk_n so_o loud_o of_o the_o spirit_n whenas_o they_o can_v so_o much_o as_o discern_v what_o be_v true_o spiritual_a from_o what_o be_v but_o animal_n and_o natural_a to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v that_o if_o none_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o those_o that_o invent_v their_o own_o word_n the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v very_o spiritless_a prayer_n they_o all_o hang_n upon_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o minister_n who_o alone_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n who_o pretend_a assistance_n be_v not_o yet_o always_o so_o powerful_a as_o to_o protect_v he_o from_o the_o incur_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o nonsense_n and_o of_o make_v the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n insipid_a or_o else_o distasteful_a and_o loathsome_a or_o which_o be_v even_o as_o ill_o contemptible_a and_o ridiculous_a 9_o wherefore_o it_o be_v far_o more_o safe_a as_o it_o be_v undoubted_o more_o solemn_a to_o use_v a_o public_a liturgy_n that_o bear_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o to_o venture_v so_o holy_a and_o devotional_a a_o performance_n upon_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o any_o man_n private_a spirit_n who_o will_v be_v but_o tempt_v to_o ostentate_n his_o own_o conceit_a eloquence_n or_o force_v to_o discover_v his_o own_o weakness_n and_o folly_n whenas_o a_o set_a form_n will_v prevent_v all_o pride_n and_o knackishness_n and_o preserve_v the_o public_a worship_n in_o its_o due_a reverence_n and_o honour_n especial_o where_o it_o be_v contrive_v with_o that_o cautiousness_n that_o nothing_o be_v express_v therein_o that_o engage_v the_o mind_n in_o controvert_v opinion_n but_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o know_a tenor_n of_o scripture_n undeprave_v by_o humane_a gloss_n 10._o but_o you_o will_v say_v if_o a_o minister_n be_v cut_v so_o short_a in_o these_o performance_n of_o extemporary_a prayer_n and_o expatiate_a preachment_n how_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v any_o eximious_a testimony_n of_o his_o ability_n in_o his_o call_n how_o shall_v he_o have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o show_v his_o gift_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o the_o ostentation_n of_o any_o man_n particular_a gift_n but_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v better_o edify_v by_o diligent_a catechise_n and_o faithful_a and_o judicious_a expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n then_o by_o loose_a and_o range_a discourse_n out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n where_o he_o that_o speak_v have_v take_v leave_v of_o his_o short_a text_n may_v fill_v the_o ear_n of_o his_o auditor_n with_o nothing_o but_o the_o noise_n of_o his_o own_o conceit_n and_o invention_n whenas_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o a_o whole_a chapter_n suppose_v at_o a_o time_n the_o people_n mind_n will_v be_v keep_v close_o to_o those_o
a_o explanation_n of_o the_o grand_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n or_o a_o true_a and_o faithful_a representation_n of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o sovereign_n over_o man_n and_o angel_n by_o h._n more_n d._n d._n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o and_o without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n receive_v up_o into_o glory_n act_n 1.10_o 11._o and_o while_o they_o look_v steadfast_o towards_o heaven_n as_o he_o go_v up_o behold_v two_o when_o stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n which_o also_o say_v you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v up_o into_o heaven_n this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n gal._n 1.8_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n than_o this_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v london_n print_v by_o i._n flesher_n for_o w._n morden_n bookseller_n in_o cambridge_n 1660._o to_o the_o reader_n reader_n 1._o if_o thy_o own_o curiosity_n have_v give_v thou_o the_o trouble_n of_o peruse_v what_o i_o have_v write_v hitherto_o book_n that_o thou_o may_v not_o suspect_v thy_o task_n will_v prove_v endless_a give_v i_o leave_v to_o inform_v thou_o that_o there_o be_v no_o small_a hope_n that_o this_o discourse_n may_v prove_v the_o last_o from_o my_o hand_n that_o shall_v exercise_v thy_o patience_n in_o which_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o on_o my_o bare_a word_n the_o better_a to_o ease_v thou_o of_o thy_o fear_n i_o shall_v back_o it_o with_o some_o reason_n i_o must_v indeed_o confess_v that_o free_a speculation_n and_o that_o easy_a spring_v up_o of_o coherent_a thought_n and_o conception_n within_o be_v a_o pleasure_n to_o i_o far_o above_o any_o thing_n i_o ever_o receive_v from_o external_a sense_n and_o that_o lazy_a activity_n of_o mind_n in_o compound_v and_o dissever_a of_o notion_n and_o idea_n in_o the_o silent_a observation_n of_o their_o natural_a connexion_n and_o disagreement_n as_o a_o holiday_n and_o sabbath_n of_o rest_n to_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o labour_n of_o derive_v of_o these_o sense_n of_o the_o mind_n with_o their_o due_a advantage_n and_o circumstance_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o another_o and_o to_o find_v out_o word_n which_o will_v prove_v faithful_a witness_n of_o the_o peculiarity_n of_o my_o thought_n this_o very_o be_v to_o i_o a_o toil_n and_o a_o burden_n unsupportable_a beside_o the_o very_a writing_n of_o they_o a_o trouble_n so_o tedious_a that_o if_o any_o one_o know_v with_o what_o impatience_n and_o vexatiousness_n i_o pen_v down_o my_o conception_n they_o may_v be_v very_o well_o assure_v that_o i_o be_o not_o only_o free_a from_o but_o incapable_a of_o the_o common_a disease_n of_o this_o scripturient_n age._n 2._o no_o small_a engine_n therefore_o can_v ever_o move_v so_o heavy_a and_o sluggish_a a_o soul_n as_o i_o to_o so_o ungrateful_a a_o piece_n of_o drudgery_n hitherto_o as_o thou_o thyself_o may_v collect_v from_o my_o very_a write_n themselves_o the_o subject_n of_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o the_o high_a consequence_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n can_v entertain_v herself_o withal_o the_o writing_n whereof_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n a_o necessary_a result_n of_o my_o natural_a constitution_n which_o free_v i_o from_o all_o the_o servitude_n of_o those_o petty_a design_n of_o ambition_n covetousness_n and_o the_o please_a entanglement_n of_o the_o body_n i_o may_v either_o lie_v fix_v for_o ever_o in_o a_o unactive_a idleness_n or_o else_o be_v move_v by_o none_o but_o very_o great_a object_n among_o which_o the_o least_o be_v the_o contemplation_n of_o this_o outward_a world_n who_o several_a power_n and_o property_n touch_v various_o upon_o my_o tender_a sense_n make_v to_o i_o such_o enravish_a music_n and_o snatch_v away_o my_o soul_n into_o so_o great_a admiration_n love_n and_o desire_v of_o a_o near_a acquaintance_n with_o that_o principle_n from_o which_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v flow_v that_o the_o pleasure_n and_o joy_n that_o frequent_o accrue_v to_o i_o from_o hence_o be_v plain_o unutterable_a though_o i_o have_v attempt_v to_o leave_v some_o mark_n and_o trace_n thereof_o in_o my_o philosophical_a poem_n 3._o but_o be_v well_o advise_v both_o by_o the_o dictate_v of_o my_o own_o conscience_n psychozoia_n and_o clear_a information_n of_o those_o holy_a oracle_n which_o we_o all_o deserve_o reverence_v that_o god_n reserve_v his_o choice_a secret_n for_o the_o pure_a mind_n and_o that_o it_o be_v uncleanness_n of_o spirit_n not_o distance_n of_o place_n that_o dissever_v we_o from_o the_o deity_n i_o be_v full_o convince_v that_o true_a holiness_n be_v the_o only_a safe_a entrance_n into_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o have_v a_o unshaken_a belief_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o will_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a even_o as_o he_o be_v holy_a there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v true_o sinful_a that_o can_v appear_v to_o i_o assist_v by_o such_o a_o power_n to_o be_v unconquerable_a which_o therefore_o urge_v i_o serious_o to_o set_v myself_o to_o the_o task_n of_o the_o experience_n and_o event_n of_o which_o enterprise_n my_o second_o and_o three_o canto_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o real_a and_o faithful_a record_n soul_n 4._o my_o enjoyment_n then_o increase_v with_o my_o victory_n and_o innocency_n and_o simplicity_n fill_v my_o mind_n with_o ineffable_a delight_n in_o god_n and_o his_o creation_n i_o find_v myself_o as_o loath_a to_o die_v that_o be_v to_o think_v my_o soul_n mortal_a as_o i_o be_v when_o i_o be_v a_o child_n to_o be_v call_v in_o to_o go_v to_o bed_n in_o summer_n evening_n there_o be_v still_o light_a enough_o as_o i_o think_v to_o enjoy_v my_o play_n which_o solicitude_n put_v i_o upon_o my_o first_o search_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o i_o pursue_v chief_o by_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o school_n of_o plato_n who_o philosophy_n to_o this_o very_a day_n i_o look_v upon_o to_o be_v more_o than_o humane_a in_o the_o chief_a stroke_n thereof_o but_o launch_v out_o so_o very_o early_o into_o so_o deep_a a_o theory_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o advertise_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o will_v do_v well_o where_o he_o find_v a_o difference_n in_o my_o discovery_n to_o interpret_v and_o also_o rectify_v if_o need_v be_v my_o first_o thought_n by_o my_o second_o my_o philosophic_a poem_n and_o whatever_o be_v write_v in_o that_o volume_n by_o my_o late_a and_o better_o concoct_v prose_n these_o be_v the_o first_o essay_n of_o my_o youth_n and_o how_o great_a and_o serious_a the_o object_n of_o my_o mind_n be_v therein_o thou_o can_v easy_o judge_v philosophy_n 5._o and_o after_o this_o where_o i_o seem_v most_o light_a and_o trivial_a and_o play_v the_o sportful_a satirist_n against_o enthusiastic_a philosophy_n my_o design_n even_o then_o be_v as_o seasonable_a serious_a and_o of_o as_o grand_a importance_n as_o i_o can_v possible_o undertake_v which_o i_o have_v more_o then_o sufficient_o demonstrate_v in_o those_o write_n themselves_o and_o though_o some_o over-subject_n to_o the_o fanatic_a disease_n have_v look_v upon_o that_o unexpected_a sally_n of_o i_o as_o a_o very_a extravagant_a exploit_n yet_o i_o do_v easy_o bear_v with_o their_o ignorance_n deem_v it_o in_o my_o silent_a thought_n in_o some_o sort_n parallel_n to_o that_o of_o the_o peevish_a hebrew_a who_o reproach_v moses_n for_o slay_v of_o the_o egyptian_a not_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o preludious_a act_n to_o his_o deliver_n of_o his_o whole_a nation_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n enthusiasm_n 6._o and_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v speak_v it_o without_o vanity_n that_o what_o be_v discover_v concern_v enthusiasm_n in_o my_o enthusiasmus_fw-la triumphatus_n together_o with_o that_o which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o present_a volume_n will_v contribute_v no_o small_a share_n to_o a_o rightful_a and_o justifiable_a subdue_a of_o so_o dangerous_a a_o distemper_n and_o to_o the_o slay_v or_o at_o least_o fetter_n that_o wild_a beast_n that_o the_o devil_n himself_o ride_v upon_o when_o he_o war_n against_o the_o lamb_n who_o throne_n i_o have_v see_v shake_v with_o the_o pushing_n of_o this_o monster_n horn_n for_o these_o many_o year_n together_o though_o never_o clear_a than_o now_o of_o late_a and_o i_o dare_v pronounce_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n aforehand_o that_o if_o ever_o christianity_n be_v exterminate_v it_o will_v be_v by_o enthusiasm_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n be_v it_o right_o to_o oppose_v so_o deadly_a a_o evil_n which_o
high_o and_o most_o true_o magnify_v and_o glorify_v and_o not_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o unintelligible_a exercise_n of_o a_o irresistible_a power_n by_o which_o no_o other_o act_n of_o devotion_n can_v be_v stir_v up_o in_o we_o then_o fear_v and_o stupour_n such_o as_o seize_v upon_o poor_a astonish_a cattle_n in_o storm_n and_o lightning_n or_o mighty_a land-floud_n that_o carry_v they_o they_o know_v not_o whither_o i_o have_v style_v it_o also_o a_o true_a and_o faithful_a representation_n of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n etc._n etc._n true_o as_o intermingle_v no_o humane_a invention_n noâ—_n deduction_n therewith_o but_o content_v myself_o with_o what_o be_v express_o declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o truth_n of_o which_o thing_n i_o think_v i_o have_v demonstrate_v beyond_o all_o exception_n in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o my_o discourse_n i_o add_v also_o faithful_a i_o have_v write_v impartial_o set_v down_o nothing_o out_o of_o any_o passion_n interest_n or_o side-taking_a nor_o out_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o opposition_n or_o vainglory_n but_o speak_v the_o truth_n free_o without_o any_o respect_n to_o person_n or_o faction_n not_o mind_v either_o to_o soothe_v the_o one_o or_o displease_v the_o other_o but_o deliver_v my_o message_n so_o as_o one_o that_o be_v sensible_a he_o must_v give_v account_n thereof_o within_o a_o small_a space_n of_o time_n before_o they_o in_o the_o other_o world_n and_o as_o i_o profess_v myself_o that_o i_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n herein_o with_o a_o faithful_a heart_n so_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o effect_n will_v witness_v for_o i_o that_o what_o i_o profess_v be_v true_a for_o whereas_o some_o in_o a_o hypocritical_a flattery_n of_o the_o external_n person_n of_o christ_n shuffle_v out_o all_o obligation_n to_o the_o divine_a life_n that_o mystical_a christ_n within_o we_o and_o pervert_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o looseness_n and_o libertinism_n and_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_n whether_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o melancholy_n that_o call_v the_o thought_n inward_a or_o the_o scandal_n they_o take_v from_o abuse_n of_o the_o personal_a office_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n they_o see_v the_o generality_n of_o christian_n make_v the_o external_a frame_n of_o religion_n but_o a_o palliation_n for_o sin_n or_o whether_o from_o the_o obscurity_n of_o some_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v become_v plain_o infidel_n and_o misbeliever_n of_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o his_o person_n but_o look_v upon_o the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n as_o a_o thing_n whole_o within_o we_o and_o that_o have_v no_o other_o object_n then_o what_o be_v either_o act_n or_o act_v in_o ourselves_o i_o have_v with_o all_o earnestness_n of_o endeavour_n and_o with_o undeniable_a clearness_n of_o testimony_n from_o reason_n and_o scripture_n demonstrate_v the_o truth_n and_o necessity_n of_o both_o christ_n within_o and_o christ_n without_o and_o have_v plain_o set_v out_o the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o contrive_v so_o powerful_a a_o mean_n as_o the_o very_a exterior_a oeconomy_n of_o christianity_n be_v for_o the_o renew_n of_o our_o nature_n into_o the_o glorious_a image_n of_o his_o son_n who_o be_v the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v sure_a pledge_n of_o a_o happy_a immortality_n beside_o that_o there_o be_v no_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n nor_o any_o particular_a miracle_n happen_v to_o or_o do_v by_o our_o saviour_n or_o to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n or_o any_o where_o else_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o i_o have_v give_v so_o solid_a and_o rational_a a_o account_n thereof_o that_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o no_o man_n that_o have_v the_o use_n of_o his_o understanding_n shall_v be_v able_a ever_o to_o pretend_v any_o reason_n against_o christian_a religion_n such_o as_o it_o be_v exhibit_v in_o the_o holy_a write_n themselves_o and_o what_o be_v if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o set_v out_o a_o faithful_a representation_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o have_v not_o rash_o term_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n be_v warrant_v thereto_o by_o that_o of_o daniel_n who_o style_v christian_a religion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o everlasting_a righteousness_n or_o the_o everlasting_a religion_n as_o grotius_n have_v well_o interpret_v it_o which_o religion_n be_v denote_v by_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o begin_v from_o thence_o and_o be_v to_o remain_v till_o he_o return_v again_o visible_o in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o put_v a_o period_n to_o this_o stage_n of_o thing_n i_o be_v also_o thereunto_o provoke_v in_o way_n of_o express_a opposition_n to_o that_o bold_a enthusiast_n of_o who_o i_o have_v speak_v so_o much_o in_o the_o ensue_a treatise_n who_o seem_v to_o endeavour_v to_o superannuate_v christianity_n as_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o our_o everblessed_n saviour_n the_o crucify_a jesus_n and_o to_o introduce_v another_o evangelie_o as_o he_o call_v it_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n 14._o and_o fancy_n himself_o that_o fly_a angel_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o preacher_n of_o it_o to_o every_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n life_n 10._o as_o for_o my_o discourse_n itself_o i_o have_v adventure_v there_o to_o determine_v none_o of_o the_o more_o nice_a and_o intricate_a opinion_n of_o theology_n but_o keep_v myself_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o confess_a truth_n of_o our_o religion_n i_o hope_v very_o few_o thing_n will_v occur_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v inoffensive_a and_o perspicuous_o consonant_a to_o scripture_n that_o which_o i_o imagine_v most_o liable_a to_o censure_n be_v that_o in_o some_o matter_n i_o may_v seem_v overcopious_a in_o other_o too_o scant_o as_o for_o example_n my_o description_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n my_o display_v of_o paganism_n and_o my_o parallelisme_n betwixt_o our_o saviour_n and_o apollonius_n may_v haply_o seem_v to_o some_o set_v down_o over-large_o and_o luxuriant_o but_o true_o i_o think_v i_o can_v not_o be_v too_o punctual_a in_o describe_v the_o animal_n life_n it_o be_v so_o serviceable_a for_o our_o better_a understanding_n the_o divine_a who_o nature_n and_o property_n by_o how_o much_o more_o clear_o and_o distinct_o any_o one_o conceive_v and_o withal_o have_v a_o savoury_a and_o experimental_a relish_n thereof_o with_o the_o great_a satisfaction_n shall_v he_o peruse_v what_o i_o have_v write_v and_o understand_v the_o reasonableness_n and_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o solidity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o the_o divine_a life_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o deep_a bottom_n of_o this_o whole_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n we_o treat_v of_o moreover_o the_o more_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n make_v we_o the_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o sundry_a superstition_n of_o paganism_n wherein_o though_o by_o their_o subtle_a apology_n they_o can_v clear_v themselves_o from_o atheism_n and_o the_o worse_a sort_n of_o idolatry_n and_o can_v make_v it_o good_a that_o it_o be_v one_o eternal_a deity_n be_v he_o never_o so_o philosophical_o define_v that_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o ultimate_a object_n of_o their_o worship_n yet_o it_o be_v hereby_o apparent_a that_o the_o best_a of_o they_o exceed_v not_o the_o animal_n bound_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o worship_v god_n in_o these_o rude_a religion_n only_o out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o gratification_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n and_o if_o i_o have_v more_o copious_o set_v down_o how_o foul_o and_o sordid_o they_o have_v do_v it_o my_o pain_n therein_o i_o hope_v may_v be_v interpret_v to_o very_o good_a purpose_n it_o be_v manifest_a thereby_o how_o just_a a_o victory_n christianity_n have_v over_o paganism_n apollonius_n 11._o and_o for_o that_o continue_a parallel_n i_o have_v make_v betwixt_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o apollonius_n beside_o the_o pleasure_n the_o peruser_n may_v take_v in_o receive_v a_o account_n of_o the_o character_n and_o action_n of_o so_o noble_a a_o person_n as_o that_o pagan_a be_v who_o his_o fellow-heathen_n do_v either_o equalise_v to_o or_o else_o prefer_v before_o our_o everblessed_n saviour_n and_o who_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a enthusiastic_a whiffler_n with_o a_o raise_a style_n and_o a_o cant_a eloquence_n but_o be_v exemplary_o just_a chaste_a and_o generous_a and_o do_v such_o miracle_n as_o nothing_o but_o magic_a and_o the_o assistance_n of_o some_o of_o the_o invisible_a power_n he_o be_v in_o league_n with_o can_v bring_v to_o pass_v i_o say_v beside_o the_o pleasure_n there_o will_v accrue_v to_o he_o also_o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o more_o clear_a and_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o right_a
then_o by_o any_o other_o way_n conceivable_a for_o those_o word_n of_o so_o great_a sound_n and_o of_o no_o less_o import_n namely_o the_o millennium_n the_o reign_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o like_a to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o very_o wild_a or_o ignorant_a can_v signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o church_n to_o her_o ancient_a apostolic_a purity_n wherein_o nothing_o shall_v be_v imperious_o obtrude_v upon_o man_n but_o what_o be_v plain_o discoverable_a to_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o bless_a apostle_n there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o hold_v essential_a and_o fundamental_a but_o the_o indispensable_a law_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n and_o that_o doctrine_n that_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o fallible_a deduction_n of_o man_n but_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n other_o thing_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o free_a recommendation_n of_o the_o church_n ensnare_a no_o man_n conscience_n nor_o lord_v it_o over_o the_o flock_n of_o christ._n 14._o which_o certain_o they_o do_v that_o call_v those_o thing_n antichristian_a that_o be_v not_o antichristianisme_n and_o thereby_o make_v more_o fundamental_o than_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n which_o error_n be_v the_o very_a essence_n and_o substance_n of_o antichristianisme_n and_o of_o the_o grand_a apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n as_o methinks_v shall_v appear_v plain_o to_o any_o man_n that_o consider_v it_o from_o the_o description_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n who_o foundation_n and_o whole_a fabric_n run_v so_o upon_o twelve_o for_o true_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o unsafe_a and_o over-near_a the_o brink_n of_o reproach_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o conceit_v that_o wisdom_n which_o dictate_v this_o prophecy_n so_o shallow_a and_o trifle_a as_o to_o mean_v nothing_o by_o that_o so_o industrious_o inculcate_v the_o number_n twelve_o but_o the_o church_n proceed_v first_o from_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o truth_n that_o no_o man_n never_o so_o destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o divination_n can_v miss_v of_o or_o possible_o think_v otherwise_o wherefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophecy_n questionless_a be_v that_o after_o the_o church_n have_v add_v false_a fundamental_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o as_o bad_a superstructure_n the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v again_o restore_v to_o its_o former_a purity_n and_o that_o as_o the_o root_n twelve_o be_v the_o emblem_n of_o the_o pure_a church_n so_o there_o be_v also_o a_o root_n of_o a_o number_n that_o will_v discover_v that_o church_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o this_o great_a apostasy_n as_o real_o in_o my_o judgement_n mr._n potter_n in_o the_o number_n 666._o have_v ingenious_o demonstrate_v but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o the_o zealous_a corrival_n for_o the_o government_n of_o this_o nation_n by_o either_o decry_v thing_n for_o antichristian_a that_o in_o themselves_o be_v innocent_a and_o of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n or_o by_o obtrude_a opinion_n that_o be_v worse_o than_o indifferent_a have_v but_o show_v themselves_o branch_n of_o that_o great_a stock_n of_o apostasy_n and_o be_v too_o far_o remove_v from_o the_o repute_a merit_n of_o either_o be_v or_o begin_n of_o a_o church_n that_o be_v pure_o apostolical_a 15._o this_o honour_n therefore_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v reserve_v by_o providence_n for_o the_o eternize_n the_o happy_a reign_n of_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_n hope_n and_o all_o the_o parturient_a agony_n and_o zealous_a presage_n of_o the_o people_n of_o this_o nation_n as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o approach_n of_o some_o extraordinary_a good_a to_o be_v reveal_v sudden_o to_o the_o world_n to_o have_v be_v nothing_o else_o if_o they_o know_v their_o own_o meaning_n but_o a_o less_o explicit_a presensation_n of_o the_o return_n of_o charles_n the_o second_o to_o the_o rightful_a government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o true_o it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a miracle_n to_o i_o in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o can_v frustrate_v our_o expectation_n for_o whether_o we_o consider_v the_o excellent_a qualification_n of_o our_o gracious_a prince_n who_o providence_n have_v so_o long_a time_n discipline_v in_o the_o most_o effectual_a method_n of_o prudence_n and_o virtue_n beside_o the_o express_a declaration_n of_o his_o own_o royal_a inclination_n this_o way_n or_o whether_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o be_v not_o only_o recommend_v to_o we_o both_o by_o precept_n and_o prophecy_n but_o also_o offer_v so_o irrefragable_a evidence_n from_o its_o own_o nature_n of_o the_o indispensableness_n of_o the_o duty_n there_o be_v no_o other_o possible_a mean_n to_o reduce_v the_o world_n to_o a_o right_a christian_a tenor_n of_o spirit_n and_o to_o recover_v it_o to_o a_o due_a strength_n and_o soundness_n of_o complexion_n but_o by_o shear_v off_o those_o large_a excrescency_n of_o either_o useless_a or_o scandalous_a ceremony_n and_o opinion_n the_o foment_n of_o strife_n and_o palliation_n of_o hypocrisy_n man_n seek_v by_o these_o to_o be_v excuse_v from_o the_o most_o weighty_a precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o last_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o great_a interest_n the_o wise_a and_o reverend_a clergy_n of_o this_o nation_n can_v but_o discover_v herein_o even_o in_o reference_n to_o themselves_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a to_o doubt_v of_o either_o endeavour_n or_o success_n in_o this_o so_o important_a affair_n for_o certain_o nothing_o can_v so_o well_o secure_a their_o peace_n and_o make_v they_o impregnable_a as_o the_o use_n of_o their_o power_n and_o exercise_v their_o discipline_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o such_o truth_n and_o rite_n as_o be_v plain_o and_o confess_o apostolical_a and_o the_o be_v more_o facile_a and_o easy_a in_o additional_a circumstance_n and_o cut_v quite_o off_o all_o useless_a and_o entangle_v opinion_n for_o hereby_o will_v their_o opposer_n be_v manifest_o find_v to_o fight_v against_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n while_o they_o contest_v with_o his_o minister_n who_o urge_v nothing_o upon_o the_o people_n but_o what_o be_v plain_o teach_v and_o practise_v by_o himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n who_o way_n and_o doctrine_n be_v so_o sacred_a that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v up_o with_o all_o lawful_a severity_n which_o one_o plain_a and_o generous_a rule_n of_o government_n if_o faithful_o keep_v to_o be_v the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n imaginable_a of_o make_v the_o world_n good_a and_o for_o both_o the_o unity_n and_o enlargement_n of_o the_o church_n infinite_o above_o all_o those_o many_o fine_a artifices_fw-la and_o small_a device_n of_o the_o most_o profess_a politician_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n provide_v we_o be_v not_o course_n and_o sordid_a but_o reverend_a and_o comely_a in_o our_o public_a worship_n throne_n 16._o but_o to_o return_v in_o the_o three_o and_o last_o place_n although_o the_o exigency_n of_o the_o time_n which_o then_o urge_v i_o to_o write_v thus_o careful_o touch_v the_o quaker_n and_o familist_n be_v now_o god_n be_v thank_v change_v into_o a_o more_o safe_a scene_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o resettlement_n of_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_n in_o his_o throne_n do_v again_o secure_a the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o fit_v not_o to_o expunge_v what_o i_o have_v write_v concern_v these_o sect_n for_o for_o the_o present_a it_o can_v but_o contribute_v considerable_o to_o a_o unfeigned_a composure_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o peaceful_a acquiescence_n in_o the_o know_a christian_a truth_n their_o mind_n be_v more_o at_o leisure_n now_o &_o better_o fit_v to_o consider_v what_o be_v true_a than_o they_o be_v before_o when_o the_o heat_n of_o enthusiastic_a hope_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o great_a success_n inflame_v they_o and_o blow_v they_o up_o so_o high_a that_o the_o voice_n of_o sober_a reason_n can_v not_o well_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o fanatic_a storm_n and_o bluster_n nor_o a_o error_n easy_o let_v go_v which_o seem_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o sudden_a approach_n of_o so_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o entertainer_n of_o it_o and_o then_o for_o the_o future_a so_o fundamental_a a_o discovery_n of_o the_o unsoundness_n and_o madness_n of_o these_o sect_n can_v i_o think_v but_o be_v very_o effectual_a for_o the_o prevent_v their_o spread_n hereafter_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v any_o long_o in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o false_a teacher_n to_o befool_v well-meaning_a man_n with_o fine_a word_n and_o make_v they_o unaware_o countenance_v a_o faction_n the_o deep_a arcanum_n whereof_o be_v absolute_a rebellion_n against_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o utter_a abrogation_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o task_n though_o other_o heretofore_o have_v undertake_v and_o i_o question_v not_o but_o with_o like_a faithful_a and_o zealous_a regard_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n yet_o their_o discovery_n
a_o right_a choice_n of_o the_o object_n of_o this_o church-discipline_n which_o be_v to_o comprehend_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v sound_a and_o pure_o apostolical_a that_o be_v the_o indisputable_a truth_n of_o our_o religion_n such_o as_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n namely_o the_o generally-acknowledged_n article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o plain_a and_o indispensable_a duty_n of_o life_n for_o these_o be_v such_o as_o deserve_v to_o be_v hold_v up_o with_o all_o possible_a care_n and_o strictness_n other_o thing_n so_o gentle_o recommend_v that_o no_o conscientious_a man_n may_v be_v pinch_v thereby_o that_o nothing_o can_v conciliate_v more_o authority_n to_o the_o church_n nor_o more_o assure_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n then_o to_o deal_v bonâ_fw-la fide_fw-la with_o the_o people_n and_o not_o to_o make_v they_o more_o foolish_a and_o superstitious_a than_o they_o will_v natural_o be_v and_o then_o to_o pride_n and_o please_v ourselves_o in_o the_o sweet_a relish_n of_o that_o false_a satisfaction_n we_o find_v in_o feel_v our_o power_n over_o they_o and_o in_o fancy_v ourselves_o such_o marvellous_a church-polititian_n that_o we_o can_v by_o crafty_a delusion_n lead_v about_o those_o who_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o our_o business_n to_o undeceive_v and_o free_v from_o all_o vain_a mistake_n and_o set_v before_o they_o the_o naked_a truth_n and_o pure_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o they_o may_v become_v real_o good_a and_o therewith_o bear_v a_o more_o unfeigned_a respect_n to_o the_o ministry_n and_o show_v more_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o church_n than_o they_o can_v by_o be_v keep_v to_o that_o blind_a way_n of_o admire_v outward_a formality_n and_o useless_a opinion_n and_o ceremony_n out_o of_o which_o can_v arise_v so_o natural_a a_o tie_n of_o love_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o priest_n as_o by_o his_o discover_v his_o faithfulness_n to_o his_o charge_n in_o show_v they_o the_o very_a truth_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o religion_n he_o minister_v to_o they_o and_o by_o be_v instrumental_a in_o derive_v of_o the_o same_o christian_a spirit_n upon_o they_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o a_o high_a measure_n himself_o that_o they_o may_v well_o hazard_v goodly_a structure_n of_o truth_n by_o build_v they_o upon_o doubtful_a and_o controvertible_a foundation_n such_o be_v the_o set_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o episcopacy_n or_o presbytery_n upon_o the_o basis_n of_o a_o divine_a right_n beside_o their_o make_a themselves_o thereby_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o suspicion_n of_o a_o design_n of_o unmerciful_a ride_n and_o gall_v the_o people_n when_o they_o have_v once_o by_o this_o device_n so_o safe_o lock_v themselves_o into_o the_o saddle_n as_o if_o that_o be_v not_o true_a which_o i_o note_v before_o that_o the_o exact_a platform_n of_o church-government_n by_o direct_v or_o use_v of_o it_o to_o other_o end_n than_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n do_v become_v thereby_o the_o more_o perfect_o antichristian_a that_o episcopacy_n simple_o in_o itself_o be_v not_o antichristian_a as_o appear_v even_o out_o of_o that_o book_n which_o fanatic_a hotspurre_n so_o much_o abuse_v to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v the_o apocalypse_n compare_v with_o the_o acknowledge_a church-history_n concern_v this_o ancient_a government_n which_o be_v in_o use_n when_o the_o church_n be_v most_o exact_o symmetrall_a and_o therefore_o if_o this_o or_o that_o form_n of_o government_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o a_o church_n episcopacy_n will_v not_o have_v obtain_v in_o that_o state_n when_o she_o be_v most_o pure_a if_o it_o have_v be_v antichristian_a from_o whence_o it_o also_o necessary_o follow_v that_o presbytery_n be_v not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la that_o if_o any_o mode_n or_o platform_n of_o church-government_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la i_o shall_v soon_o venture_v upon_o mr._n thorndike'_v way_n then_o any_o which_o in_o my_o apprehension_n he_o have_v make_v out_o with_o much_o solidity_n and_o freedom_n of_o judgement_n and_o be_v not_o only_o true_o serviceable_a to_o the_o design_n of_o church-government_n in_o general_a but_o also_o very_o accommodate_v to_o the_o present_a constitution_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v such_o a_o mixture_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o presbytery_n together_o as_o may_v just_o if_o they_o will_v be_v modest_a and_o ingenuous_a satisfy_v the_o expectation_n of_o both_o party_n that_o upon_o a_o account_n of_o reason_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o episcopacy_n join_v with_o presbytery_n be_v better_a than_o presbytery_n alone_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o find_v one_o man_n fit_v for_o so_o sacred_a a_o office_n then_o many_o and_o there_o be_v more_o ingenuous_a shame_n and_o sense_n of_o honour_n in_o a_o single_a person_n then_o in_o a_o multitude_n who_o number_n make_v they_o more_o bold_a and_o dare_a to_o pass_v any_o thing_n such_o as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o one_o single_a person_n to_o stop_v he_o can_v not_o in_o point_n of_o reputation_n and_o self-security_n fail_v to_o use_v his_o negative_a voice_n but_o where_o the_o power_n be_v in_o a_o multitude_n without_o any_o restraint_n there_o can_v but_o be_v the_o hazard_n of_o very_o gross_a transaction_n they_o bolster_n up_o one_o another_o by_o reflection_n upon_o their_o numerosity_n and_o every_o man_n in_o shuffle_a off_o the_o odiousness_n of_o the_o miscarriage_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o lump_n conceit_n himself_o to_o bear_v a_o very_a inconsiderable_a share_n of_o either_o the_o shame_n or_o danger_n of_o whatever_o be_v vote_v wherefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o either_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n to_o style_v that_o function_n antichristian_a that_o be_v thus_o recommend_v to_o we_o both_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n antichristian_a 22._o nor_o can_v i_o understand_v why_o a_o ample_a and_o honourable_a revenue_n shall_v be_v account_v antichristian_a especial_o by_o those_o who_o ordinary_a ambition_n and_o endeavour_n be_v to_o grow_v rich_a and_o for_o honour_n itself_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o symptom_n of_o secret_a atheism_n and_o profaneness_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n while_o they_o be_v so_o prone_a to_o think_v a_o man_n less_o honourable_a by_o be_v in_o a_o more_o special_a and_o near_a manner_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o wherefore_o whosoever_o have_v not_o a_o very_a venerable_a esteem_n of_o these_o peculiar_a servant_n of_o christ_n aught_o to_o suspect_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v also_o guilty_a of_o some_o latitant_fw-la averseness_n or_o enmity_n to_o religion_n itself_o unless_o that_o he_o can_v clear_o deprehend_v that_o his_o disrespect_n or_o disgust_n arise_v from_o the_o overlong_a continue_a fraud_n and_o histrionical_a imposture_n of_o such_o function_n in_o the_o apostatise_v church_n the_o gay_a idol_n be_v more_o odious_a and_o contemptible_a than_o the_o rude_a and_o most_o unpolished_a piece_n of_o timber_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o it_o be_v which_o yet_o will_v not_o excuse_v he_o from_o do_v his_o outward_a respect_n to_o such_o personage_n much_o less_o encourage_v he_o to_o personal_a revilement_n a_o disorder_n that_o s._n paul_n to_o a_o high_a priest_n in_o a_o religion_n superannuated_a can_v not_o allow_v himself_o in_o otherwise_o where_o they_o be_v not_o idol_n but_o fill_v out_o their_o title_n i_o think_v no_o man_n unless_o it_o be_v out_o of_o envy_n or_o want_v of_o judgement_n will_v conceive_v their_o dignity_n and_o revenue_n ill_o place_v for_o supernatural_a miracle_n have_v cease_v there_o be_v but_o this_o one_o moral_a miracle_n leave_v that_o i_o know_v to_o awaken_v the_o world_n into_o a_o serious_a belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n namely_o a_o bishop_n refulgent_a with_o honour_n and_o overflow_a with_o wealth_n and_o yet_o exemplary_o humble_a meek_a and_o temperate_a not_o think_v himself_o overgreat_a for_o the_o personal_a discharge_n of_o his_o office_n he_o be_v entrust_v with_o nor_o so_o lull_v asleep_a in_o ease_n and_o affluency_n as_o to_o let_v fall_v the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v take_v up_o by_o such_o as_o can_v wield_v it_o with_o that_o paternal_a affection_n and_o judgement_n that_o a_o true_a bishop_n and_o careful_a watcher_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o do_v wherefore_o to_o speak_v out_o plain_o and_o at_o once_o if_o i_o have_v say_v any_o thing_n of_o ecclesiastic_a policy_n i_o shall_v not_o have_v forbear_v to_o pronounce_v that_o such_o a_o bishop_n as_o i_o have_v hitherto_o describe_v and_o that_o rule_v his_o own_o family_n well_o not_o allow_v any_o scandalous_a servant_n to_o attend_v he_o but_o be_v a_o pattern_n in_o
himself_o and_o in_o all_o his_o house_n of_o unblamable_a godliness_n and_o christianity_n that_o make_v his_o visitation_n in_o his_o diocese_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o vibrate_v that_o sacred_a thunder_n and_o lightning_n the_o truely-dreadfull_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n by_o no_o other_o arm_n but_o his_o own_o nor_o to_o any_o other_o aim_v then_o the_o dissipate_v of_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n and_o all_o rebellion_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o know_a and_o acknowledge_v law_n of_o christ_n that_o inflict_v no_o mulct_n but_o what_o be_v bestow_v in_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o respective_a parish_n and_o the_o needful_a repair_n or_o comely_a adorn_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v watchful_a prudent_a and_o compassionate_a and_o have_v the_o art_n and_o patience_n of_o converse_v with_o the_o mean_a capacity_n and_o the_o skill_n and_o sagacity_n of_o find_v out_o the_o reason_n where_o he_o find_v the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n notorious_o defeat_v in_o any_o place_n that_o have_v counsel_n in_o readiness_n and_o fit_a application_n whether_o the_o pastor_n or_o his_o charge_n be_v discover_v to_o be_v in_o fault_n that_o exhort_v every_o where_o to_o sobriety_n and_o brotherly-kindess_a and_o be_v diligent_a to_o pluck_v up_o or_o prevent_v the_o growth_n of_o such_o opinion_n as_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o encourage_v man_n to_o lewdness_n that_o grave_o and_o severe_o rebuke_n the_o bold_a offender_n and_o affectionate_o bewail_v the_o fail_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o cheerful_o express_v his_o sincere_a joy_n wherever_o he_o find_v a_o people_n live_v orderly_o and_o unblamable_o and_o give_v the_o best_a countenance_n and_o encouragement_n he_o can_v devise_v for_o the_o further_a the_o same_o i_o say_v i_o can_v not_o have_v forbear_v to_o pronounce_v that_o to_o decry_v such_o a_o bishop_n as_o this_o for_o antichristian_a be_v a_o unpardonable_a piece_n of_o antichristianisme_n and_o to_o murmur_v against_o his_o visitation_n to_o repine_v at_o the_o annual_a return_n of_o the_o sun_n by_o who_o warmth_n all_o thing_n live_v and_o flourish_v for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o effectualler_n mean_v imaginable_a to_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v in_o good_a earnest_n that_o religion_n be_v worth_a the_o look_v after_o then_o to_o find_v themselves_o look_v after_o so_o careful_o and_o affectionate_o in_o reference_n to_o religion_n by_o person_n of_o so_o honourable_a rank_n and_o quality_n 23._o last_o christ._n that_o will_v also_o be_v add_v to_o the_o number_n of_o defect_n by_o some_o that_o i_o have_v not_o as_o well_o endeavour_v to_o show_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o his_o action_n and_o miracle_n to_o have_v do_v this_o i_o confess_v have_v be_v pertinent_a enough_o have_v it_o be_v needful_a for_o i_o can_v not_o imagine_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n can_v seem_v unreasonable_a to_o any_o that_o do_v not_o pervert_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o they_o may_v seem_v indeed_o severe_a and_o difficult_a at_o first_o sight_n but_o the_o severity_n be_v no_o great_a than_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o disease_n require_v ut_fw-la valeant_fw-la homines_fw-la ferrum_fw-la patiuntur_fw-la &_o ignes_fw-la and_o to_o deny_v thyself_o and_o to_o mortify_v thyself_o be_v neither_o the_o kill_n nor_o deny_v of_o any_o thing_n in_o thou_o but_o thy_o vice_n upon_o which_o there_o accrue_v unto_o thou_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o ease_n nor_o be_v thy_o difficulty_n in_o these_o undergoing_n so_o great_a but_o that_o thy_o help_n be_v far_o great_a provide_v thou_o be_v a_o unfeigned_a believer_n for_o what_o lust_n can_v thou_o stick_v to_o part_v withal_o for_o his_o sake_n who_o part_v with_o his_o life_n for_o thou_o or_o what_o present_a enjoyment_n can_v not_o thou_o easy_o quit_v if_o thou_o believe_v that_o future_a happiness_n that_o attend_v thou_o in_o the_o other_o world_n and_o how_o can_v thou_o fail_v to_o fly_v fornication_n while_o thou_o consider_v that_o by_o practise_v this_o unclean_a vice_n thou_o make_v a_o vile_a strampet_n corrival_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o temple_n thy_o body_n be_v if_o thou_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o who_o temple_n it_o can_v be_v if_o thou_o indulge_v to_o thyself_o so_o dangerous_a a_o liberty_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o do_v more_o extinguish_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o the_o let_v thyself_o loose_a to_o lawless_a lust_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o christ_n precept_n be_v so_o obvious_a in_o theory_n and_o so_o faithful_a in_o experience_n that_o i_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o insist_v upon_o this_o theme_n assure_v every_o one_o that_o he_o shall_v best_o understand_v their_o solidity_n by_o life_n and_o practice_n ingenuous_a 24._o but_o there_o be_v other_o who_o reprehension_n i_o shall_v hardly_o escape_v for_o that_o i_o have_v go_v about_o to_o render_v the_o reason_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o christian_a religion_n religion_n seem_v to_o they_o in_o the_o best_a dress_n when_o it_o appear_v most_o unreasonable_a which_o humour_n be_v the_o most_o treacherous_a to_o true_a christianity_n that_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v and_o a_o sure_a bar_n to_o her_o progress_n among_o free_a and_o ingenuous_a person_n but_o true_o whenas_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o deem_v hopeless_a no_o not_o upon_o the_o coarse_o covetous_a enormous_o ambitious_a and_o sottish_o sensual_a i_o can_v see_v no_o cause_n why_o freedom_n ingenuity_n reason_n and_o philosophy_n shall_v be_v such_o crime_n as_o to_o make_v man_n less_o capable_a of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o i_o must_v profess_v that_o for_o their_o sake_n chief_o that_o be_v over-prone_a to_o these_o more_o noble_a infirmity_n of_o the_o mind_n i_o have_v represent_v christianity_n no_o less_o reasonable_a than_o it_o be_v and_o that_o be_v i_o hope_v as_o reasonable_a as_o any_o judicious_a spirit_n can_v desire_v or_o expect_v place_n 25._o and_o if_o in_o my_o discovery_n of_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o thing_n a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a heat_n have_v accompany_v that_o light_n and_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v arm_v my_o style_n in_o some_o place_n with_o overmuch_o sharpness_n and_o vehemence_n i_o will_v desire_v so_o soft_a and_o prudent_a a_o soul_n to_o consider_v with_o himself_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o man_n in_o the_o world_n as_o bad_a as_o i_o describe_v and_o whether_o he_o ought_v in_o charity_n to_o conceit_n i_o mean_v any_o other_o than_o those_o and_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v whether_o they_o can_v deserve_v less_o and_o if_o he_o be_v none_o of_o they_o himself_o why_o he_o shall_v partake_v of_o their_o sin_n by_o disallow_v of_o their_o deserve_a chastisement_n and_o rebuke_n against_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o colourable_a reason_n unless_o that_o these_o which_o deserve_v this_o punishment_n may_v have_v grow_v past_o feeling_n which_o insensibleness_n be_v more_o to_o be_v deplore_v and_o pity_v then_o their_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o search_n of_o a_o faithful_a chirurgeon_n the_o method_n of_o who_o art_n force_v he_o if_o he_o can_v possible_o to_o lance_n they_o to_o the_o quick_a but_o those_o that_o have_v digest_v wickedness_n into_o principle_n and_o frame_v religion_n itself_o into_o a_o compliance_n and_o furtherance_n to_o the_o foul_a conversation_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n while_o they_o can_v upon_o such_o fantastic_a ground_n conceit_n themselves_o the_o darling_n of_o heaven_n and_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a that_o they_o look_v for_o proportionable_a honour_n and_o respect_n from_o man_n thereto_o and_o will_v march_v on_o though_o in_o these_o ill_a way_n as_o solemn_o and_o secure_o as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o not_o a_o dog_n shall_v move_v his_o tongue_n against_o any_o of_o they_o 26._o concern_v that_o sense_n of_o the_o apocalyptick_a vision_n which_o mr._n mede_n have_v hit_v upon_o and_o which_o for_o the_o main_a i_o have_v profess_v myself_o to_o conceive_v to_o be_v true_a there_o be_v nothing_o seem_v to_o i_o so_o harsh_a therein_o as_o that_o objection_n of_o some_o who_o contend_v that_o it_o imply_v that_o all_o the_o adherer_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n after_o this_o her_o apostasy_n will_v be_v certain_o damn_v the_o concoct_n or_o ruminate_v on_o which_o sad_a sentence_n can_v but_o be_v to_o a_o benign_a nature_n like_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o little_a book_n which_o contain_v the_o vision_n of_o this_o apostasy_n bitter_a in_o the_o stomach_n though_o the_o first_o pleasure_n of_o unriddle_v these_o prophetic_a aenigme_n may_v be_v as_o honey_n to_o the_o mouth_n and_o to_o speak_v free_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v easy_o content_v that_o another_o shall_v be_v damn_v be_v no_o good_a sign_n that_o himself_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v a_o witty_a decision_n of_o
solomon_n in_o define_v she_o to_o be_v the_o true_a mother_n that_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v divide_v and_o kill_v and_o whatever_o church_n be_v cruel_a and_o remorseless_a in_o either_o temporal_a persecution_n or_o the_o eternal_a damnation_n of_o such_o man_n as_o believe_v in_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o plain_a and_o easy_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o live_v according_o she_o may_v approve_v herself_o to_o be_v a_o imperious_a harlot_n but_o no_o discern_a spirit_n will_v ever_o take_v she_o for_o the_o true_a mother_n that_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n or_o wife_n of_o the_o lamb._n wherefore_o those_o be_v very_o weak_a christian_n that_o be_v so_o low-belled_n by_o this_o terror_n as_o to_o be_v take_v up_o and_o captivate_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o acknowledge_v she_o the_o mother-church_n by_o force_n of_o that_o argument_n that_o demonstrate_v the_o contrary_a to_o say_v nothing_o of_o their_o disingenuous_a abuse_n of_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o confess_v that_o for_o sureness_n i_o have_v rather_o exercise_v my_o charity_n in_o wish_v they_o convert_v from_o popery_n then_o express_v any_o great_a confidence_n of_o their_o be_v safe_a in_o that_o religion_n not_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o i_o who_o can_v infallible_o demonstrate_v to_o myself_o that_o all_o that_o live_v under_o paganism_n be_v certain_o damn_v to_o imagine_v that_o all_o that_o have_v go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o papist_n have_v tumble_v down_o into_o hell_n but_o the_o case_n be_v much_o like_o that_o in_o shipwreck_n on_o the_o sea_n or_o pestilence_n in_o a_o city_n where_o we_o will_v suppose_v not_o a_o house_n free_a no_o man_n can_v pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o person_n shall_v escape_v nor_o that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v in_o any_o tolerable_a safety_n the_o danger_n be_v alike_o to_o they_o that_o adhere_v to_o the_o apostate_n church_n for_o though_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o some_o man_n be_v save_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a or_o miraculous_a providence_n they_o break_v through_o all_o those_o impediment_n and_o snare_n that_o be_v lay_v in_o their_o way_n and_o attain_v to_o a_o dispensation_n above_o the_o church_n they_o live_v in_o as_o haply_o some_o under_o paganism_n do_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o oeconomie_n of_o that_o church_n natural_o tend_v to_o the_o betray_n of_o soul_n to_o eternal_a destruction_n that_o fall_v out_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o old_a of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v one_o profelyte_n and_o when_o he_o be_v make_v he_o become_v twofold_a more_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n than_o themselves_o for_o he_o will_v not_o stint_v his_o hypocrisy_n in_o religion_n by_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o gain_n that_o invent_v the_o form_n and_o submit_v to_o it_o for_o their_o end_n but_o for_o his_o own_o namely_o that_o he_o may_v excuse_v himself_o from_o all_o real_a holiness_n by_o keep_v to_o the_o observation_n and_o profession_n of_o their_o vain_a invention_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n make_v of_o none_o effect_v by_o their_o tradition_n in_o brief_a the_o whole_a frame_n of_o that_o church_n be_v fashion_v out_o so_o near_o to_o the_o ancient_a guise_n of_o idolatrous_a paganism_n or_o else_o to_o the_o liveless_a and_o ineffectual_a form_n of_o judaisme_n both_o which_o christ_n appear_v on_o purpose_n to_o destroy_v as_o either_o contrary_a or_o ineffectual_a to_o salvation_n and_o do_v explicit_o recommend_v to_o the_o world_n a_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n that_o we_o shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n or_o last_o be_v so_o full_a of_o contradiction_n and_o impossibility_n in_o their_o feign_a story_n and_o imperiously-obtruded_n opinion_n that_o the_o natural_a result_n of_o be_v bear_v under_o such_o a_o religion_n or_o of_o turn_v to_o it_o be_v either_o to_o become_v a_o besotted_a superstitionist_n to_o believe_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o other_o will_v have_v he_o to_o do_v which_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n have_v not_o yet_o pass_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o life_n nor_o light_n in_o he_o or_o else_o which_o be_v too_o frequent_a to_o turn_v downright_a atheist_n it_o be_v so_o gross_o discernible_a that_o the_o tenant_n of_o their_o church_n be_v impossible_a and_o their_o practice_n fraudulent_a fit_v chief_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n and_o their_o ceremony_n useless_a thankless_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o therefore_o if_o any_o be_v save_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o true_o of_o it_o but_o above_o it_o and_o fend_v for_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o they_o may_v by_o some_o pardonable_a sleight_n of_o prudence_n accompany_v with_o a_o impregnable_a innocency_n of_o spirit_n and_o readiness_n of_o do_v all_o possible_a good_a they_o can_v they_o spare_v their_o own_o life_n and_o liberty_n upon_o no_o other_o account_n then_o that_o and_o out_o of_o a_o persuasion_n that_o he_o that_o command_v they_o to_o be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n as_o well_o as_o innocent_a as_o dove_n have_v give_v they_o no_o commission_n inconsiderate_o and_o to_o no_o purpose_n to_o betray_v themselves_o into_o the_o power_n of_o his_o usurp_a enemy_n but_o for_o other_o that_o be_v perfect_a papist_n and_o swallow_v down_o all_o that_o church_n propose_v to_o they_o without_o chew_v or_o distaste_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o demonstration_n there_o be_v no_o principle_n of_o life_n in_o they_o but_o that_o they_o be_v like_o dead_a earthen_a pitcher_n which_o receive_v poison_n and_o wholesome_a liquor_n with_o a_o like_a admittance_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o principle_n of_o life_n there_o be_v no_o seed_n of_o salvation_n in_o a_o man_n for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_o true_a and_o the_o scripture_n itself_o do_v witness_v to_o it_o that_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v from_o above_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n this_o be_v the_o new_a creature_n that_o be_v create_v in_o wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n the_o first_o of_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n expunge_n in_o that_o it_o give_v no_o leave_n to_o a_o man_n never_o so_o regenerate_v to_o judge_v for_o himself_o but_o he_o must_v say_v as_o the_o church_n say_v right_a or_o wrong_n and_o for_o the_o other_o two_o all_o their_o superstitious_a ceremony_n put_v together_o add_v nothing_o to_o they_o but_o rather_o stifle_v and_o sufflaminate_v they_o again_o s._n john_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o walk_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o know_v no_o whither_o he_o go_v but_o other_o may_v know_v it_o as_o appear_v by_o another_o say_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n every_o one_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o no_o murderer_n have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o affirm_v that_o love_n be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o that_o love_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o know_v god_n now_o to_o apply_v the_o case_n to_o these_o rule_n if_o love_n be_v a_o essential_a character_n of_o a_o regenerate_v soul_n and_o hatred_n of_o error_n darkness_n and_o eternal_a death_n or_o to_o come_v yet_o close_o if_o hatred_n itself_o be_v murder_n what_o will_v murder_v itself_o be_v add_v thereunto_o and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v murder_n i_o demand_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o namely_o to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o a_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o do_v full_o and_o free_o profess_v the_o ancient_n and_o apostolic_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n or_o history_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o do_v serious_o compose_v his_o life_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n therein_o contain_v and_o do_v only_o declare_v against_o and_o reject_v the_o contradictious_a opinion_n and_o idolatrous_a practice_n that_o have_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o in_o scripture_n nor_o reason_n but_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o both_o i_o say_v if_o this_o be_v no_o murder_n there_o be_v no_o murder_n in_o the_o world_n and_o how_o guilty_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o this_o crime_n all_o the_o world_n know_v wherefore_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o that_o bloody_a church_n and_o he_o that_o be_v a_o perfect_a papist_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o suffrage_n with_o his_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o she_o will_v be_v hold_v no_o less_o than_o infallible_a it_o be_v apparent_a that_o no_o through-paced_n papist_n can_v ever_o go_v to_o
and_o what_o he_o utter_v concern_v the_o spirit_n chap._n 16.14_o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o wherefore_o i_o say_v the_o father_n be_v every_o way_n so_o fair_o invite_v to_o bring_v the_o platonic_a notion_n of_o the_o trinity_n into_o the_o church_n assure_o if_o themselves_o have_v be_v platonist_n and_o have_v fetch_v the_o mystery_n from_o that_o school_n they_o will_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o have_v do_v it_o 7._o second_o admit_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v platonist_n and_o bring_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n it_o do_v not_o straight_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o pagan_a or_o heathenish_a mystery_n pythagoras_n and_o plato_n have_v not_o receive_v it_o from_o pagan_n or_o heathen_n but_o from_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o jew_n as_o sundry_a author_n assert_v the_o jew_n themselves_o in_o long_a succession_n have_v receive_v it_o as_o a_o divine_a tradition_n and_o such_o be_v platonisme_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v by_o jamblichus_n who_o say_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o assure_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v some_o very_a great_a reason_n for_o it_o man_n so_o wise_a and_o profound_o know_v as_o pythagoras_n plato_n plotinus_n and_o other_o will_v never_o have_v make_v so_o much_o ado_n about_o it_o 8._o three_o and_o last_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o only_o impious_a but_o vain_a and_o foolish_a to_o asperse_v that_o mystery_n with_o the_o reproach_n of_o paganism_n that_o be_v so_o plain_o to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o prejudice_v set_v down_o and_o hold_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o very_a form_n of_o baptism_n prescribe_v by_o our_o saviour_n evident_o enough_o denote_v three_o divine_a hypostasis_n of_o the_o father_n there_o be_v no_o question_n concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n we_o shall_v speak_v more_o full_o in_o the_o second_o point_n we_o propose_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a power_n property_n or_o attribute_n of_o god_n but_o a_o hypostasis_fw-la one_o free_a enough_o from_o be_v sway_v by_o tradition_n or_o authority_n of_o any_o church_n and_o as_o himself_o conceit_n a_o very_a close_a and_o safe_a adherer_n to_o scripture_n do_v gross_o enough_o acknowledge_v while_o he_o make_v it_o some_o create_a angel_n that_o bear_v the_o sacred_a title_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o undergo_v those_o divine_a function_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o but_o we_o need_v not_o maintain_v truth_n by_o any_o man_n error_n it_o be_v sufficient_o able_a to_o support_v itself_o and_o therefore_o we_o will_v make_v use_n of_o no_o advantage_n but_o what_o scripture_n itself_o offer_v we_o and_o this_o form_n of_o baptism_n afford_v we_o something_o to_o the_o evince_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o a_o attribute_n but_o a_o hypostasis_fw-la for_o since_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o give_v up_o a_o man_n self_n to_o the_o discipline_n government_n and_o authority_n of_o this_o or_o that_o person_n it_o be_v the_o most_o natural_a sense_n to_o conceive_v that_o all_o three_o mention_v in_o the_o form_n be_v person_n we_o be_v so_o well_o assure_v that_o two_o of_o they_o be_v but_o there_o be_v other_o passage_n of_o scripture_n that_o will_v make_v the_o point_n more_o clear_a rom._n 15.13_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v but_o a_o power_n not_o a_o person_n what_o a_o ridiculous_a tautology_n will_v it_o be_v for_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a power_n again_o john_n 16.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v very_o ill_a syntax_n be_v it_o not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o personality_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o by_o what_o follow_v be_v most_o undeniable_o evident_a for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v to_o receive_v of_o one_o and_o communicate_v to_o other_o by_o way_n of_o hear_v and_o speak_v what_o can_v that_o belong_v to_o but_o a_o person_n or_o hypostasis_fw-la to_o this_o you_o may_v add_v also_o mark_v 13.11_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o in_o that_o hour_n that_o speak_v you_o for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o that_o this_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v not_o a_o create_a angel_n among_o other_o reason_n the_o conception_n of_o christ_n may_v well_o argue_v it_o be_v more_o congruous_a that_o that_o spirit_n that_o move_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o create_v the_o world_n shall_v form_v that_o holy_a foetus_fw-la in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n then_o that_o any_o create_a angel_n shall_v apply_v himself_o to_o that_o work_n for_o he_o have_v not_o then_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o of_o a_o angel_n as_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o birth_n in_o time_n 9_o beside_o this_o one_o individual_a spirit_n in_o scripture_n in_o represent_v as_o every_o where_o ready_a to_o sanctify_v to_o regenerate_v to_o distribute_v various_a gift_n and_o grace_n to_o the_o church_n to_o have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n baptism_n also_o and_o benediction_n be_v impart_v in_o his_o name_n he_o be_v also_o call_v to_o witness_v which_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o divine_a worship_n all_o which_o seem_v more_o natural_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o he_o who_o we_o proper_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o of_o any_o particular_a create_a angel_n whatsoever_o 10._o we_o shall_v only_o add_v one_o place_n more_o which_o will_v put_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n to_o they_o that_o do_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o text_n itself_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o what_o can_v be_v write_v more_o plain_a for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o triunity_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o for_o those_o that_o suspect_v the_o clause_n to_o be_v supposititious_a i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v myself_o to_o confute_v they_o that_o task_n be_v perform_v so_o solid_o and_o judicious_o by_o a_o late_a interpreter_n that_o nothing_o but_o prejudice_n and_o wilfulness_n can_v make_v a_o man_n depart_v unsatisfied_a with_o so_o clear_a a_o demonstration_n wherefore_o secure_a of_o this_o point_n concern_v the_o trinity_n we_o go_v on_o to_o the_o next_o concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ._n chap._n v._o 1._o that_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o first_o of_o s._n john_n do_v evident_o witness_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ._n 2._o a_o more_o particular_a urge_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o that_o chapter_n 3._o that_o s._n john_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o jewish_a or_o cabbalistical_a notion_n 4._o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n argue_v from_o divine_a worship_n due_a to_o he_o and_o from_o his_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 5._o that_o to_o deny_v the_o trinity_n and_o divinity_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o make_v the_o union_n of_o ourselves_o with_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o of_o christ_n subvert_v christianity_n 6._o the_o uselessness_n and_o sauciness_n of_o the_o pretend_a deification_n of_o enthusiast_n and_o how_o destructive_a it_o be_v of_o christian_a religion_n 7._o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o prepare_v of_o the_o nation_n by_o platonisme_n for_o the_o easy_a reception_n of_o christianity_n 1._o that_o christ_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o mere_a creature_n but_o a_o divine_a hypostasis_fw-la or_o true_o real_o and_o physical_o not_o allegorical_o and_o moral_o join_v with_o that_o divine_a hypostasis_fw-la which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o man_n will_v not_o bring_v their_o own_o sturdy_a preconception_n but_o listen_v to_o the_o easy_a and_o natural_a air_n of_o the_o text_n the_o beginning_n of_o s._n johns_n gospel_n will_v put_v out_o of_o all_o controversy_n for_o i_o will_v appeal_v to_o any_o suppose_v the_o union_n of_o christ_n humanity_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v true_a in_o what_o fit_a more_o significant_a or_o better-becoming_a way_n can_v it_o be_v express_v then_o already_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o that_o gospel_n wherefore_o to_o interpret_v it_o in_o any_o other_o sense_n be_v to_o delude_v themselves_o and_o to_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n through_o the_o prepossession_n of_o their_o
reason_n who_o pretend_v not_o to_o dictate_v but_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o scripture_n the_o sleep_n of_o the_o soul_n confident_o suggest_v to_o the_o better_a gain_v proselyte_n to_o their_o own_o that_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v not_o christian_n but_o heathenish_a derive_v from_o the_o philosophy_n of_o plato_n which_o the_o greek_a father_n have_v imbibe_v and_o thence_o introduce_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n to_o the_o first_o of_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o our_o adversary_n demonstration_n for_o the_o sleep_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v but_o their_o own_o imagination_n and_o dream_n upon_o the_o mistake_a text._n it_o be_v beside_o my_o scope_n to_o insist_v long_o on_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v only_o give_v you_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o argument_n by_o propose_v and_o refute_v of_o those_o that_o seem_v the_o strong_a their_o main_a proof_n be_v from_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o 15_o of_o the_o 1_o cor._n and_o more_o particular_o from_o the_o 32_o verse_n if_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n i_o have_v fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n what_o advantage_v it_o i_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o hence_o they_o think_v may_v certain_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o soul_n before_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n have_v not_o the_o perception_n or_o enjoyment_n of_o any_o thing_n otherwise_o the_o very_a remembrance_n of_o those_o suffering_n for_o christ_n may_v be_v a_o solace_n for_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n 3._o but_o to_o answer_v this_o difficulty_n with_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n let_v we_o premise_v some_o few_o thing_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o it_o as_o first_o that_o the_o scheme_n of_o speech_n in_o prophet_n and_o man_n inspire_v be_v usual_o such_o as_o most_o powerful_o strike_v the_o fancy_n and_o most_o strong_o beat_v upon_o the_o imagination_n they_o describe_v thing_n in_o the_o most_o sensible_a palpable_a and_o particular_a representation_n that_o can_v be_v according_a to_o which_o figure_n the_o general_n resurrection_n be_v set_v off_o by_o man_n awake_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n when_o as_o yet_o many_o thousand_o have_v want_v burial_n their_o bone_n rot_v on_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o many_o thousand_o have_v have_v their_o intombement_fw-fr in_o the_o water_n 4._o second_o that_o the_o holy_a writer_n do_v not_o pen_v down_o their_o conception_n in_o so_o strict_a a_o scholastic_a method_n that_o they_o keep_v precise_o and_o punctual_o to_o one_o title_n but_o by_o a_o free_a vibration_n of_o fancy_n give_v a_o touch_n here_o and_o a_o touch_n there_o according_a as_o they_o be_v move_v and_o actuate_v by_o that_o spirit_n that_o exhibit_v more_o to_o their_o mind_n at_o once_o then_o their_o tongue_n have_v leisure_n orderly_a and_o distinct_o to_o utter_v and_o be_v more_o earnest_o take_v up_o in_o make_v good_a the_o main_a and_o most_o useful_a scope_n of_o their_o discourse_n then_o to_o satisfy_v man_n curiosity_n in_o particular_a nicety_n 5._o three_o that_o many_o word_n in_o scripture_n have_v a_o lax_n and_o ambiguous_a sense_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a as_o circumstance_n and_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n determine_v and_o that_o these_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o that_o nature_n they_o sometime_o signify_v the_o raise_n up_o again_o of_o a_o body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n sometime_o mere_o vivificate_v of_o the_o body_n or_o recover_v a_o person_n to_o life_n other_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o grotius_n observe_v which_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o eternal_a life_n or_o a_o bless_a immortality_n other_o enlarge_v the_o signification_n further_o and_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conservation_n in_o be_v and_o death_n seem_v to_o we_o so_o dangerous_a a_o passage_n as_o if_o we_o be_v in_o hazard_n of_o either_o fall_a asleep_a or_o slide_n into_o a_o non-subsistence_n divine_a conservation_n because_o we_o begin_v then_o a_o new_a state_n of_o life_n be_v not_o unfit_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o give_v we_o as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a subsistence_n set_v we_o upon_o our_o foot_n again_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o keep_v we_o awake_v when_o we_o seem_v in_o danger_n of_o let_v go_v all_o function_n of_o life_n which_o mean_v of_o the_o word_n a_o late_a interpreter_n handsome_o make_v good_a compare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 9.17_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exod._n 9.16_o which_o the_o seventy_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o manner_n of_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o conservation_n be_v excellent_o set_v out_o by_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v imply_v a_o kind_n of_o jog_v or_o stir_v up_o which_o be_v use_v to_o recover_v or_o prevent_v one_o fall_v into_o a_o swoon_n and_o god_n be_v the_o grand_a author_n of_o life_n and_o motion_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 6._o four_o and_o last_o that_o the_o corinthian_n be_v a_o people_n give_v notorious_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o place_n have_v also_o draw_v away_o some_o member_n of_o the_o church_n there_o at_o corinth_n and_o make_v they_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o do_v so_o much_o extinguish_v all_o hope_n and_o apprehension_n of_o a_o life_n to_o come_v as_o carnal_a and_o sensual_a pleasure_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o those_o corrupt_a member_n fall_v away_o in_o their_o own_o judgement_n from_o the_o belief_n of_o any_o reward_n after_o this_o life_n and_o so_o with_o himeneus_n and_o philetus_n or_o with_o the_o david-georgians_a and_o our_o modern_a nicolaitan_n allegorize_v away_o the_o real_a meaning_n of_o the_o resurrection_n or_o the_o bless_a immortality_n into_o a_o mere_a moral_a sense_n under_o pretence_n whereof_o they_o may_v ostentate_n themselves_o more_o spiritual_a and_o know_a christian_n then_o the_o rest_n and_o yet_o with_o less_o fear_n and_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n indulge_v to_o themselves_o all_o looseness_n and_o liberty_n of_o enjoy_v every_o tempt_a pleasure_n of_o this_o mortal_a life_n 7._o wherefore_o to_o the_o present_a argument_n i_o answer_v in_o general_a out_o of_o this_o last_o and_o the_o forego_n premiss_a that_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o 15_o to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o life_n after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o body_n and_o a_o bless_a immortality_n to_o be_v expect_v a_o palpable_a pledge_n whereof_o be_v god_n raise_n of_o christ_n body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o exhibit_v he_o alive_a to_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n very_o significant_a and_o expressive_a of_o the_o thing_n this_o bless_a immortality_n main_o consist_v in_o be_v clothe_v with_o those_o heavenly_a ethereal_a and_o paradisiacal_a body_n which_o christ_n will_v bestow_v upon_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 8._o out_o of_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o s._n paul_n speak_v in_o such_o a_o phrase_n as_o fix_v our_o imagination_n on_o the_o earth_n only_o as_o be_v plain_a from_o that_o comparison_n of_o seed_n sow_v and_o rot_v in_o the_o ground_n for_o man_n sow_v not_o seed_n upon_o the_o water_n yet_o in_o whatsoever_o element_n the_o soul_n or_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v find_v earth_n water_n or_o air_n nay_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v with_o some_o that_o sundry_a soul_n of_o holy_a man_n act_v in_o airy_a vehicle_n in_o this_o interval_n betwixt_o their_o death_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o more_o prejudice_n to_o they_o then_o to_o those_o that_o be_v find_v alive_a in_o the_o flesh_n for_o none_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o their_o glorify_a body_n 9_o out_o of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o i_o answer_v that_o s._n paul_n may_v very_o well_o have_v three_o conception_n vibrate_v in_o his_o mind_n while_o he_o write_v concern_v this_o mystery_n the_o one_o more_o simple_a and_o general_n of_o the_o life_n and_o subsistency_n of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o this_o earthly_a body_n the_o other_o more_o special_a of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n and_o the_o three_o most_o determinate_a of_o all_o which_o represent_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o blessedness_n in_o be_v invest_v with_o glorify_a body_n and_o out_o of_o this_o general_n i_o shall_v direct_v a_o
will_v be_v which_o will_v signify_v then_o at_o large_a only_o the_o add_v of_o further_a clothing_n whether_o within_o or_o without_o but_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v as_o circumstance_n require_v 4._o be_v thus_o fit_v for_o the_o purpose_n we_o shall_v now_o brief_o paraphrase_n the_o six_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o 15._o chap._n which_o they_o allege_v against_o we_o thus_o 5._o 1._o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o this_o earthly_a and_o mortal_a body_n of_o we_o be_v destroy_v that_o yet_o we_o have_v a_o heavenly_a one_o who_o author_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n 2._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v it_o that_o we_o groan_v so_o earnest_o to_o be_v clothe_v also_o with_o our_o heavenly_a body_n within_o this_o earthly_a 3._o because_o we_o be_v thus_o clothe_v when_o we_o put_v off_o our_o earthly_a body_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v naked_a nor_o our_o soul_n leave_v to_o float_v in_o the_o crude_a air._n 4._o for_o we_o that_o be_v in_o these_o earthly_a body_n groan_v earnest_o be_v burden_v not_o as_o if_o we_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v strip_v naked_a of_o all_o corporeity_n or_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v present_o rid_v of_o these_o earthly_a body_n before_o god_n see_v fit_a but_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o more_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a clothing_n within_o that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n 5._o nor_o do_v we_o arrive_v to_o this_o pitch_n by_o our_o own_o power_n but_o it_o be_v god_n who_o work_v upon_o we_o as_o i_o say_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o frame_v we_o into_o this_o condition_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v as_o a_o pledge_n of_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n 6._o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v always_o of_o a_o good_a courage_n not_o discontent_v at_o any_o thing_n for_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o this_o earthly_a body_n it_o be_v tolerable_a as_o be_v our_o usual_a and_o natural_a home_n or_o whether_o we_o go_v out_o of_o it_o which_o be_v most_o desirable_a we_o shall_v then_o go_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o inward_a man_n be_v so_o fit_o clad_v for_o the_o journey_n 5._o that_o this_o be_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o these_o verse_n the_o 16_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n immediate_o go_v before_o will_n further_o confirm_v where_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o though_o his_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o his_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n which_o be_v though_o his_o earthly_a body_n be_v in_o a_o perish_a and_o decay_a condition_n yet_o his_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a get_v strength_n and_o flourish_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o now_o the_o resurrection_n and_o attainment_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n be_v all_o one_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n philipp_n 3._o v._n 11._o where_o he_o profess_v his_o unwearied_a endeavour_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a where_o present_o it_o follow_v not_o as_o if_o i_o have_v already_o attain_v it_o or_o as_o if_o i_o be_v already_o perfect_v for_o if_o he_o mean_v not_o this_o inward_a spiritual_a body_n envelop_v in_o the_o earthly_a he_o need_v not_o tell_v the_o philippian_n that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v it_o but_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n be_v sufficient_o plain_a already_o 6._o we_o have_v see_v what_o weak_a demonstrator_n the_o psychopannychites_n be_v against_o the_o life_n and_o operation_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o body_n in_o their_o appeal_n to_o scripture_n we_o shall_v now_o see_v how_o improbable_a their_o aspersion_n be_v of_o the_o opinion_n be_v a_o pagan_a or_o heathenish_a invention_n derive_v as_o they_o say_v mere_o from_o the_o school_n of_o pythagoras_n and_o plato_n and_o from_o thence_o introduce_v into_o the_o church_n chap._n viii_o 1._o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v live_v and_o act_v immediate_o after_o death_n be_v not_o fetch_v out_o of_o plato_n by_o the_o father_n because_o they_o leave_v out_o preexistence_n a_o opinion_n very_o rational_a in_o itself_o 2._o and_o such_o as_o seem_v plausible_a from_o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o those_o allege_v by_o menasseh_n ben_n israel_n out_o of_o deuteronomy_n jeremy_n and_o job_n 3._o as_o also_o god_n rest_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n 4._o that_o their_o proclivity_n to_o think_v that_o the_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o the_o patriarch_n so_o often_o be_v christ_n may_v have_v be_v a_o further_a inducement_n 5._o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o seem_v to_o imply_v the_o preexistence_n of_o christ_n soul_n 6._o more_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n out_o of_o s._n john_n 7._o force_v add_v to_o the_o last_o proof_n from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o socinian_o 8._o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v admit_v or_o at_o least_o not_o disapprove_v the_o opinion_n of_o preexistence_n 9_o the_o main_a scope_n intend_v from_o the_o precede_a allegation_n namely_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v live_v and_o act_v after_o death_n be_v no_o pagan_a opinion_n out_o of_o plato_n but_o a_o christian_a truth_n evidence_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o hard_o for_o a_o man_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o sinister_a conceit_n of_o they_o be_v almost_o impossible_a to_o be_v true_a for_o if_o the_o ancient_a father_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o converse_v so_o much_o with_o plato_n write_n have_v bring_v this_o opinion_n of_o the_o soul_n live_v and_o subsist_v after_o death_n into_o the_o christian_a religion_n they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v omit_v the_o preexistence_n of_o it_o afore_o which_o be_v so_o explicit_a and_o frequent_a a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o platonist_n especial_o that_o tenet_n be_v a_o key_n for_o some_o main_a mystery_n of_o providence_n which_o no_o other_o can_v so_o handsome_o unlock_v and_o have_v so_o plausible_a reason_n for_o it_o and_o nothing_o considerable_a to_o be_v allege_v against_o it_o for_o be_v it_o not_o plain_a that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o indivisible_a and_o immaterial_a substance_n can_v not_o be_v generate_v now_o if_o it_o be_v create_v by_o god_n at_o every_o effectual_a act_n of_o venery_n beside_o that_o in_o general_a it_o be_v harsh_a that_o god_n shall_v precipitate_v immaculate_a soul_n into_o defile_a body_n it_o seem_v abominable_a that_o by_o so_o special_a a_o act_n of_o he_o as_o creation_n he_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o assist_v adultery_n incest_n and_o buggery_n of_o this_o see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o my_o trestise_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n book_n 2._o chap._n 12_o &_o 13._o but_o they_o will_v still_o urge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o opinion_n but_o the_o uncompliableness_n of_o it_o with_o scripture_n that_o make_v they_o forgo_v the_o preexistency_n of_o the_o soul_n though_o they_o retain_v her_o subsistency_n life_n and_o activity_n after_o death_n 2._o but_o it_o have_v assure_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o they_o to_o have_v make_v their_o cause_n plausible_a even_o out_o of_o scripture_n itself_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v contribute_v something_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n menasseh_n ben_n israel_n cite_v several_a place_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o deuteronomy_n 29.14_o 15._o insinuate_v there_o that_o god_n make_v his_o covenant_n with_o the_o absent_a and_o the_o present_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v then_o in_o be_v though_o not_o there_o present_a at_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o division_n of_o the_o covenanter_n into_o absent_a and_o present_v natural_o imply_v that_o they_o both_o be_v though_o some_o here_o some_o in_o other_o place_n this_o text_n be_v serious_o allege_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o soul_n as_o grotius_n have_v note_v upon_o the_o place_n also_o jeremy_n 1._o verse_n 5._o the_o forename_a rabbi_n render_v it_o antequam_fw-la formassem_fw-la te_fw-la in_o ventre_n indidi_fw-la tibi_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o piel_n not_o in_o cal._n before_o i_o form_v thou_o in_o the_o belly_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o of_o a_o wise_a ingeny_n fit_v thou_o to_o all_o holy_a knowledge_n 21._o etc._n etc._n we_o will_v add_v a_o three_o place_n job_n 38._o he_o render_v it_o nosti_fw-la te_fw-la jam_fw-la tum_fw-la natum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la know_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v then_o bear_v and_o that_o the_o number_n of_o thy_o day_n be_v many_o then_o viz._n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n or_o when_o the_o light_n be_v make_v a_o symbol_n of_o intellectual_a or_o immaterial_a being_n the_o seventy_o also_o plain_o render_v it_o to_o that_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v form_v then_o and_o that_o the_o number_n
lovely_a as_o he_o can_v in_o those_o notable_a ornament_n of_o wit_n and_o manner_n and_o other_o more_o miraculous_a accomplishment_n that_o be_v find_v in_o that_o person_n but_o his_o constant_a devotion_n he_o do_v to_o the_o sun_n though_o they_o show_v he_o to_o be_v a_o very_a skilful_a and_o orthodox_n hierophanta_n in_o the_o pagan_a superstition_n yet_o his_o ignorance_n in_o philosophy_n demonstrate_v he_o no_o genuine_a pythagorean_n but_o that_o he_o do_v crafty_o abuse_v that_o name_n and_o profession_n the_o better_a to_o promote_v his_o heathenish_a design_n 6._o it_o seem_v those_o spirit_n that_o the_o indian_a magician_n and_o apollonius_n be_v acquaint_v withal_o be_v either_o very_a envious_a or_o very_a ignorant_a or_o at_o least_o philostratus_n that_o write_v their_o story_n for_o in_o the_o open_n of_o their_o mystery_n such_o thing_n fall_v from_o they_o as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o most_o essential_a part_n of_o pythagoras_n his_o philosophy_n and_o truth_n itself_o but_o as_o for_o this_o of_o make_v the_o sun_n the_o supreme_a numen_fw-la these_o lapse_v spirit_n be_v haply_o as_o much_o concern_v in_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o as_o we_o mortal_n as_o homer_n intimate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o rise_v to_o shine_v to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n it_o be_v not_o improbable_a but_o be_v fall_v so_o low_o from_o the_o true_a god_n that_o themselves_o make_v this_o the_o object_n of_o their_o worship_n from_o who_o they_o find_v the_o most_o sensible_a good_a and_o be_v keep_v from_o that_o utter_a darkness_n that_o a_o sad_a fate_n at_o the_o long_a run_n may_v bring_v upon_o they_o 7._o all_o which_o thing_n consider_v we_o may_v well_o grant_v what_o macrobius_n so_o industrious_o drive_v at_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v terminate_v in_o one_o supreme_a deity_n which_o the_o profounder_n mystagogi_fw-la conceive_v to_o be_v the_o sun_n and_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o clarian_a oracle_n to_o call_v he_o jao_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o true_a jehovah_n chap._n ii_o 1._o that_o the_o abovesaid_a concession_n advantage_n the_o pagan_n nothing_o for_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v more_o sun_n than_o one_o 2._o that_o not_o only_a unity_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n be_v incompetible_a to_o the_o sun_n 3._o of_o cardan_n attribute_v understanding_n to_o the_o sun_n be_v light_a with_o a_o confutation_n of_o his_o fond_a opinion_n 4._o another_o sort_n of_o apologizer_n for_o paganism_n who_o pretend_v the_o heathen_n worship_v one_o god_n to_o which_o they_o give_v no_o name_n 5._o a_o discovery_n out_o of_o their_o own_o religion_n that_o this_o innominated_a deity_n be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n but_o the_o material_a world_n 1._o but_o it_o be_v easy_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o get_v nothing_o by_o this_o grant_n for_o whereas_o they_o please_v themselves_o most_o of_o all_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o this_o numen_fw-la there_o be_v as_o they_o fancy_v but_o one_o sun_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o latin_a word_n sol_n imply_v and_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a nay_o macrobius_n dote_v so_o much_o on_o this_o notion_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o call_v apollo_n delphicus_fw-la from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o worship_n but_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o old_a greek_a word_n which_o signify_v unus_n from_o whence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v derive_v quasi_fw-la jam_fw-la non_fw-la unus_fw-la yet_o the_o noble_a and_o free_a spirit_n of_o philosophy_n will_v not_o be_v carry_v captive_a with_o these_o cobweb-fetter_n of_o superstition_n and_o verbal_a criticism_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o be_v more_o know_v in_o nature_n bold_o point_v we_o to_o as_o many_o sun_n as_o there_o be_v discover_v fix_v star_n in_o the_o firmament_n as_o be_v to_o admiration_n make_v clear_a in_o that_o never-sufficiently-extolled_n philosophy_n of_o des-cartes_n then_o which_o if_o right_o understand_v there_o can_v be_v find_v a_o strong_a bar_n against_o either_o the_o folly_n of_o paganism_n or_o the_o profaneness_n of_o atheism_n 2._o but_o not_o only_o this_o obvious_a attribute_n of_o unity_n be_v want_v to_o this_o pagan_a deity_n but_o several_a other_o also_o that_o be_v as_o necessary_o include_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o god_n such_o as_o be_v sprituality_n immensity_n omnipotency_n omnisciency_n and_o the_o like_a for_o the_o reflection_n of_o his_o beam_n be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o light_n be_v a_o body_n and_o therefore_o unless_o all_o body_n be_v light_a or_o at_o least_o diaphanous_a he_o can_v be_v immense_a but_o he_o must_v be_v exclude_v by_o other_o body_n and_o hence_o he_o be_v not_o omnipotent_a no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o his_o most_o eminent_a property_n for_o he_o can_v illuminate_v both_o side_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o once_o nor_o free_v his_o own_o face_n of_o those_o importunate_a spot_n that_o ever_o and_o anon_o lie_v upon_o it_o like_o filth_n or_o scum_n maugre_o all_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divinity_n as_o scheiner_n and_o des-cartes_n have_v diligent_o observe_v he_o be_v also_o so_o far_o from_o be_v omniscient_a that_o he_o have_v no_o knowledge_n at_o all_o a_o body_n be_v uncapable_a of_o cogitation_n as_o the_o cartesian_a school_n judicious_o maintain_v and_o i_o have_v full_o demonstrate_v in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 3._o but_o cardan_n attribute_v understanding_n to_o this_o luminary_n write_v more_o like_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o indeed_o both_o himself_o and_o his_o father_n have_v be_v suspect_v for_o magician_n than_o a_o man_n of_o reason_n or_o a_o sound_a philosopher_n but_o that_o the_o charge_n may_v not_o seem_v incredible_a i_o will_v produce_v his_o own_o word_n cumque_fw-la sol_fw-la luceat_fw-la intellectu_fw-la say_v he_o qui_fw-la ei_fw-la est_fw-la tanquam_fw-la anima_fw-la si_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la secedere_fw-la posset_n intellectas_fw-la non_fw-la aliter_fw-la luceret_fw-la sol_fw-la quam_fw-la terra_fw-la that_o be_v and_o whereas_o the_o sun_n shine_v by_o understanding_n which_o be_v to_o he_o as_o a_o soul_n if_o so_o be_v that_o understanding_n shall_v recede_v from_o he_o the_o sun_n will_v shine_v no_o otherwise_o then_o the_o earth_n in_o which_o he_o plain_o make_v visible_a light_n and_o intellect_n all_o one_o from_o whence_o yet_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o sun_n discern_v nothing_o do_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o omniscient_a and_o that_o a_o glow-worm_n or_o rush-candle_n be_v better_a witness_n what_o be_v transact_v in_o the_o night_n than_o he_o can_v be_v for_o if_o visible_a light_n and_o intellect_n be_v all_o one_o every_o new-lighted_n lamp_n or_o taper_n will_v prove_v a_o intelligence_n so_o vain_a be_v this_o supposition_n that_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o supreme_a numen_fw-la of_o the_o world_n 4._o but_o there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o apologizer_n for_o heathenism_n that_o frame_v their_o defence_n more_o cautious_o aver_v only_o in_o general_a that_o the_o various_a rite_n do_v to_o particular_a deity_n be_v mean_v to_o one_o supreme_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n though_o they_o have_v the_o discretion_n not_o to_o venture_v to_o name_v he_o for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o they_o allege_v first_o that_o when_o they_o invoke_v any_o particular_a deity_n that_o be_v proper_a for_o they_o then_o to_o invoke_v the_o priest_n afterward_o add_v a_o invocation_n of_o all_o the_o deity_n in_o general_a as_o servius_n note_v upon_o that_o of_o virgil_n diique_fw-la deaeque_fw-la omnes_fw-la studium_fw-la quibus_fw-la arva_fw-la tueri_fw-la second_o that_o all_o the_o deity_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v there_o be_v altar_n that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o they_o all_o in_o general_n with_o such_o inscription_n as_o these_o this_fw-mi deabusqe_fw-la omnibus_fw-la and_o dibus_fw-la deabusqe_fw-la omnibus_fw-la and_o the_o like_a three_o that_o they_o have_v one_o common_a feast_n for_o they_o all_o which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o mr._n selden_n note_n last_o the_o egyptian_n a_o people_n more_o infamous_a for_o polytheism_n and_o variety_n of_o religion_n than_o any_o nation_n under_o the_o cope_n of_o heaven_n yet_o their_o priest_n be_v observe_v more_o compendious_o to_o do_v their_o ceremony_n to_o certain_a sphere_n or_o round_a globe_n whereof_o there_o be_v one_o in_o every_o temple_n but_o keep_v very_o close_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o vulgar_a the_o priest_n reserve_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o object_n of_o their_o worship_n as_o a_o arcanum_n only_o belong_v to_o themselves_o 5._o but_o that_o this_o one_o object_n of_o worship_n be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n but_o the_o material_a world_n the_o very_a figure_n they_o make_v use_v of_o do_v most_o natural_o intimate_v and_o
as_o with_o the_o ocean_n who_o change_v his_o name_n according_a to_o the_o coast_n he_o beat_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o dionysius_n note_v in_o his_o geographical_a poem_n 6._o and_o if_o they_o take_v into_o their_o religious_a consideration_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o genii_n or_o spirit_n whether_o such_o as_o whole_a appearance_n be_v so_o horrid_a and_o terrible_a that_o it_o cause_v affrightment_n or_o such_o as_o who_o benign_a aspect_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o more_o please_a wonderment_n and_o joy_n these_o they_o look_v upon_o also_o as_o eminent_a manifestation_n of_o that_o one_o eternal_a deity_n which_o run_v through_o all_o thing_n give_v life_n and_o be_v to_o all_o who_o therefore_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o though_o they_o make_v three_o viz._n jupiter_n coelestibus_fw-la jupiter_n marinus_fw-la and_o jupiter_n infernalis_fw-la the_o latter_a two_o whereof_o they_o also_o call_v neptune_n and_o pluto_n yet_o it_o be_v one_o eternal_a spirit_n say_v they_o which_o we_o worship_v in_o these_o three_o who_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n be_v over_o all_o though_o the_o administration_n thereof_o differ_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o merit_n of_o they_o that_o be_v govern_v the_o same_o apology_n we_o may_v make_v for_o that_o honour_n we_o do_v to_o the_o decease_a hero_n who_o noble_a person_n and_o refine_a spirit_n the_o divine_a excellency_n more_o illustrious_o shine_v through_o then_o ordinary_a for_o in_o truth_n we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o worship_v they_o as_o god_n shine_v through_o they_o as_o he_o that_o bow_v to_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n through_o a_o glass-window_n intend_v not_o his_o obeisance_n to_o the_o glass_n but_o to_o those_o celestial_a luminary_n nor_o do_v we_o bow_v our_o body_n to_o those_o luminary_n but_o to_o god_n who_o to_o we_o appear_v through_o all_o thing_n chap._n iu._n 1._o the_o heathen_n festival_n temple_n and_o image_n 2._o their_o apology_n for_o image_n 3._o the_o significancy_n of_o the_o image_n of_o jupiter_n and_o aeolus_n 4._o of_o ceres_n 5._o of_o apollo_n 6._o their_o plea_n from_o the_o significancy_n of_o their_o image_n that_o their_o use_n in_o divine_a worship_n be_v no_o more_o idolatrous_a than_o that_o of_o book_n in_o all_o religion_n as_o also_o from_o the_o use_n of_o image_n in_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n 7._o their_o answer_n to_o those_o that_o object_n the_o impossibleness_n of_o represent_v god_n by_o any_o outward_a image_n 8._o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o envy_v the_o heathen_a if_o they_o hit_v upon_o any_o thing_n more_o weighty_a in_o their_o apology_n for_o their_o religion_n and_o why_o 1._o now_o according_a to_o the_o various_a appearance_n of_o this_o one_o divinity_n that_o put_v forth_o itself_o every_o where_o our_o ancestor_n institute_v various_a religious_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n appoint_v sundry_a sort_n of_o festival_n and_o sacrifice_n build_v temple_n set_v up_o altar_n with_o several_a inscription_n and_o erect_v image_n proper_a and_o significative_a of_o that_o or_o this_o divine_a power_n which_o at_o set_a time_n and_o place_n they_o be_v to_o worship_n to_o which_o religious_a custom_n under_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v we_o submit_v ourselves_o without_o be_v obnoxious_a as_o we_o conceive_v to_o any_o just_a imputation_n of_o idolatry_n 2._o for_o we_o worship_v not_o those_o image_n which_o be_v thus_o erect_v no_o more_o than_o any_o other_o nation_n do_v the_o holy_a volume_n of_o their_o law_n or_o religion_n when_o either_o they_o pray_v out_o of_o they_o have_v they_o read_v or_o use_v they_o in_o the_o administer_a of_o a_o oath_n for_o that_o reverence_n that_o be_v do_v be_v not_o do_v to_o the_o book_n but_o to_o he_o who_o word_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v to_o he_o who_o they_o pray_v to_o or_o swear_v by_o and_o those_o image_n to_o we_o be_v not_o unlike_o the_o religious_a book_n of_o other_o they_o be_v very_o expressive_a of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o exertion_n of_o that_o divine_a power_n which_o we_o at_o any_o time_n adore_v as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o image_n of_o jupiter_n aeolus_n ceres_n apollo_n and_o the_o rest_n 3._o for_o jupiter_n who_o be_v their_o god_n of_o thunder_n as_o he_o bear_v in_o his_o left_a hand_n a_o royal_a sceptre_n his_o right_a hand_n be_v charge_v with_o thunder_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o poet_n cui_fw-la dextra_fw-la trisulcis_fw-la ignibus_fw-la armata_fw-la est_fw-la aeolus_n the_o god_n of_o the_o wind_n he_o be_v make_v stand_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o cave_n have_v a_o linen_n garment_n gird_v about_o he_o and_o a_o smith_n bellows_o under_o his_o foot_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n stand_v juno_n cover_v with_o a_o cloud_n put_v a_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n as_o have_v give_v her_o kingdom_n to_o he_o and_o on_o his_o left_a hand_n stand_v a_o nymph_n up_o to_o the_o middle_n in_o water_n which_o juno_n give_v he_o to_o wife_n which_o image_n be_v very_o significative_a of_o the_o nature_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o so_o intelligible_a if_o we_o do_v but_o take_v notice_n that_o juno_n be_v the_o air_n that_o it_o want_v no_o further_a explication_n 4._o ceres_n be_v make_v in_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o countrywoman_n sit_v upon_o a_o ox_n have_v in_o her_o right_a hand_n a_o ploughshare_n and_o a_o basket_n of_o seed_n hang_v from_o her_o arm_n in_o her_o left_a hand_n a_o sickle_n and_o a_o flail_n juno_n the_o goddess_n of_o the_o air_n and_o of_o the_o cloud_n be_v on_o one_o side_n and_o apollo_n or_o the_o sun_n on_o the_o other_o intimate_v how_o the_o warmth_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o kindly_a shower_n be_v to_o second_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o husbandman_n or_o else_o nothing_o will_v prosper_v 5._o the_o figure_n of_o apollo_n or_o the_o sun_n be_v thus_o his_o image_n have_v a_o youthful_a countenance_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n he_o hold_v a_o quiver_n of_o arrow_n and_o a_o bow_n in_o his_o leave_v a_o harp_n under_o his_o foot_n be_v a_o terrible_a monster_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o serpent_n have_v three_o head_n viz._n of_o a_o wolf_n of_o a_o lion_n and_o of_o a_o fawn_a dog_n on_o the_o top_n of_o his_o head_n be_v a_o golden_a trivet_n and_o about_o his_o temple_n a_o crown_n of_o twelve_o precious_a stone_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v abstruse_a at_o first_o sight_n yet_o if_o you_o consider_v it_o a_o while_n it_o very_o fit_o set_v out_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o time_n who_o knowledge_n depend_v on_o he_o and_o of_o knowledge_n which_o depend_v on_o time_n his_o bow_n and_o arrow_n signify_v nothing_o but_o the_o dart_a of_o his_o beam_n from_o so_o far_o a_o distance_n whence_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o poet_n and_o his_o youthful_a countenance_n nothing_o but_o his_o unfading_a vigour_n which_o age_n seem_v not_o at_o all_o to_o diminish_v his_o harp_n signify_v the_o dance_n of_o the_o planet_n about_o he_o as_o if_o he_o sit_v and_o play_v to_o they_o or_o at_o least_o according_a to_o the_o other_o hypothesis_n as_o if_o he_o lead_v the_o dance_n himself_o play_v on_o his_o harp_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o planet_n follow_v he_o the_o twelve_o precious_a stone_n signify_v the_o twelve_o sign_n of_o the_o zodiac_n with_o which_o he_o be_v encircle_v and_o the_o three-headed_a serpent_n decipher_v time_n in_o the_o threefold_a notion_n of_o it_o past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v the_o time_n past_a as_o macrobius_n note_n like_o a_o ravenous_a wolf_n devour_v the_o memory_n of_o thing_n the_o time_n present_v be_v urgent_a and_o rage_a like_o a_o lion_n through_o its_o instant_a actuosity_n and_o the_o time_n to_o come_v flatter_v we_o with_o hope_n like_o a_o fawn_a dog_n and_o last_o the_o golden_a trivet_n or_o tripod_n denote_v the_o threefold_a object_n of_o knowledge_n which_o time_n afford_v they_o that_o be_v wise_a such_o as_o homer_n make_v calchas_n the_o priest_n of_o apollo_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o know_v what_o be_v what_o be_v and_o what_o be_v to_o come_v so_o that_o it_o be_v apparent_a how_o strange_a soever_o the_o use_n of_o these_o image_n may_v seem_v that_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o of_o book_n they_o raise_v our_o mind_n and_o it_o may_v be_v with_o a_o great_a advantage_n of_o devotion_n and_o admiration_n into_o the_o sense_n and_o consideration_n of_o that_o divine_a power_n which_o we_o be_v to_o adore_v 6._o wherefore_o that_o imputation_n be_v very_o unjust_a that_o will_v charge_v we_o with_o idolatry_n proper_o so_o call_v as_o if_o we_o do_v worship_v the_o idol_n themselves_o but_o to_o use_v image_n in_o divine_a worship_n there_o be_v
stark_o naked_a in_o the_o lupercalia_n which_o be_v celebrate_v to_o the_o honour_n or_o rather_o dishonour_n of_o pan_n lycaeus_n faunus_n or_o sylvanus_n for_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o memorial_n also_o of_o his_o defeat_a lechery_n for_o hercules_n have_v retire_v into_o a_o wood_n with_o his_o wife_n omphale_n a_o fair_a and_o goodly_a person_n and_o rich_o attire_v this_o rural_a god_n by_o chance_n espy_v she_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o she_o watch_v where_o they_o take_v up_o their_o lodging_n and_o silent_o steal_v into_o the_o cave_n by_o night_n where_o hercules_n and_o omphale_n have_v change_v garment_n he_o lie_v in_o his_o wife_n clothes_n and_o she_o in_o his_o lion_n skin_n make_v the_o lustful_a god_n mistake_v so_o unlucky_o that_o it_o cost_v he_o beside_o the_o shame_n the_o bruise_a of_o his_o body_n against_o the_o side_n of_o the_o cave_n where_o the_o enrage_a heros_n cast_v he_o discharge_v himself_o of_o so_o uncouth_a and_o unsuitable_a a_o bed-fellow_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o sylvanus_n will_v have_v his_o ceremony_n perform_v by_o naked_a man_n in_o detestation_n of_o that_o deceit_n and_o mistake_n that_o may_v lie_v under_o clothes_n veste_fw-la deus_fw-la lusus_fw-la fallentes_fw-la lumina_fw-la vestes_fw-la non_fw-la amat_fw-la &_o nudos_fw-la ad_fw-la sua_fw-la sacra_fw-la vocat_fw-la the_o god_n abuse_v by_o clothes_n that_o hinder_v sight_n unto_o his_o feast_n the_o naked_a do_v invite_v so_o lascivious_a be_v the_o rite_n and_o so_o frivolous_a the_o theology_n of_o the_o ancient_a pagan_n 5._o flora_n be_v a_o name_n that_o sound_v more_o innocent_o but_o yet_o her_o solemnity_n be_v not_o perform_v without_o shameless_a wantonness_n and_o uncivil_a mirth_n lewd_a harlot_n be_v appoint_v to_o run_v up_o and_o down_o naked_a please_v the_o spectator_n with_o their_o obscene_a gesture_n and_o meretricious_a disportment_n 6._o their_o goddess_n venus_n can_v be_v no_o soon_o mention_v then_o suspect_v and_o that_o deserve_o for_o though_o plato_n and_o plotinus_n acknowledge_v a_o twofold_a venus_n the_o one_o heavenly_a the_o other_o popular_a and_o carnal_a yet_o that_o distinction_n in_o the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o seem_v only_o to_o be_v lodge_v among_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o philosopher_n the_o people_n do_v their_o devotion_n to_o that_o low_a deity_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o epithet_n they_o give_v she_o and_o the_o ceremony_n they_o perform_v to_o she_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o argivi_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o athenian_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o syracusan_n worship_v can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o power_n which_o be_v the_o precedent_n of_o lust_n as_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o unchaste_a epithet_n do_v plain_o demonstrate_v and_o that_o venus_n which_o be_v worship_v at_o cyprus_n the_o phallus_n which_o be_v show_v among_o other_o of_o her_o ceremony_n evident_o declare_v her_o nature_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n 7._o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o urania_n a_o celestial_a venus_n she_o be_v call_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n in_o scripture_n venus_n mylitta_n in_o profane_a writer_n mylitta_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o it_o be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v worship_v as_o well_o in_o some_o part_n of_o africa_n as_o in_o babylonia_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o her_o name_n which_o we_o have_v already_o tell_v as_o also_o the_o manner_n of_o her_o ceremony_n do_v manifest_o show_v that_o she_o be_v but_o that_o popular_a venus_n we_o speak_v of_o before_o for_o young_a woman_n sit_v in_o her_o temple_n their_o place_n be_v distinguish_v by_o certain_a line_n or_o thread_n which_o any_o stranger_n that_o will_v make_v use_n of_o their_o body_n broke_z and_o so_o carry_v she_o apart_o that_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o deal_v with_o from_o the_o rest_n and_o give_v she_o a_o piece_n of_o money_n for_o a_o requital_n and_o after_o this_o superstitious_a kind_n of_o fornication_n she_o be_v permit_v to_o marry_v who_o she_o please_v the_o better_a sort_n of_o woman_n make_v their_o abode_n near_o the_o temple_n in_o certain_a wagon_n cover_v like_o tent_n from_o whence_o the_o abomination_n be_v call_v succoth_n benoth_n and_o the_o goddess_n herself_o benoth_n for_o shortness_n whence_o the_o critic_n with_o great_a probability_n derive_v the_o latin_a word_n venus_n 8._o this_o venus_n which_o be_v worship_v so_o in_o several_a place_n be_v conceive_v by_o some_o to_o be_v the_o moon_n as_o by_o philochorus_n who_o affirm_v she_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o if_o by_o man_n in_o woman_n apparel_n if_o by_o woman_n in_o man_n apparel_n which_o planet_n be_v right_o call_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o hecate_n be_v also_o maleficarum_fw-la venus_n as_o selden_n note_v astarte_n also_o be_v the_o same_o numen_fw-la serve_v by_o her_o impure_a priest_n man_n of_o filthy_a and_o effeminate_a manner_n the_o abominableness_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o this_o goddess_n of_o lust_n be_v lively_o set_v out_o by_o eusebius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n nemus_n erat_fw-la &_o delubrum_fw-la extra_fw-la publicam_fw-la viam_fw-la spurco_fw-la veneris_fw-la daemoni_fw-la in_o parte_fw-la verticis_fw-la montis_fw-la libani_n in_fw-la fruticeto_fw-la positum_fw-la erat_fw-la hîc_fw-la malitiae_fw-la schola_fw-la omnibus_fw-la lascivis_fw-la ubi_fw-la viri_fw-la non_fw-la viri_fw-la muliebri_fw-la morbo_fw-la daemonem_fw-la placabant_fw-la and_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v as_o he_o say_v the_o rendezvous_n of_o all_o lewd_a person_n man_n and_o woman_n give_v to_o wantonness_n where_o they_o commit_v adultery_n fornication_n and_o sodomy_n with_o impunity_n because_o no_o man_n of_o any_o repute_n will_v come_v among_o they_o chap._n xii_o 1._o of_o their_o famous_a eleusinia_n how_o foul_a and_o obscene_a they_o be_v 2._o the_o magnificency_n of_o those_o rite_n and_o how_o huge_o frequent_v 3._o that_o the_o bottom_n thereof_o be_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o bawdry_n hold_v up_o by_o the_o obscene_a and_o ridiculous_a story_n of_o ceres_n and_o baubo_n 4._o of_o their_o foul_a superstition_n in_o tartary_n malabar_n narsinga_n and_o the_o whole_a continent_n of_o america_n 1._o that_o so_o villainous_a do_n be_v find_v under_o so_o bad_a a_o title_n as_o this_o goddess_n bear_v may_v seem_v less_o marvel_n but_o such_o solemnity_n as_o have_v have_v the_o great_a fame_n for_o mysteriousness_n and_o sanctity_n be_v not_o find_v clear_a of_o this_o course_n kind_n of_o filthiness_n we_o will_v instance_n in_o one_o example_n for_o all_o in_o the_o sacra_fw-la eleusinia_n institute_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o ceres_n who_o one_o will_v expect_v that_o she_o shall_v approve_v herself_o a_o honest_a country_n matron_n whenas_o some_o of_o the_o sight_n to_o be_v see_v in_o her_o temple_n as_o holy_a as_o they_o make_v those_o mystery_n be_v but_o the_o ensign_n of_o a_o bawdy-house_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n i_o suppose_v that_o make_v socrates_n and_o demonax_n not_o care_v to_o be_v initiate_v 2._o but_o what_o by_o the_o power_n of_o delusive_a spirit_n or_o the_o fraud_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o cause_v unexpected_a flashing_n of_o light_n and_o astonish_a thundering_n beside_o other_o strange_a sight_n which_o they_o exhibit_v to_o they_o that_o be_v come_v to_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o mystery_n be_v in_o so_o great_a request_n that_o they_o be_v honour_v sometime_o with_o the_o presence_n of_o no_o less_o than_o thirty_o thousand_o person_n 1._o claudian_n in_o his_o de_fw-la raptu_fw-la proserpinae_fw-la set_v out_o the_o solemnness_n of_o these_o rite_n very_o lively_o jam_fw-la mihi_fw-la cernuntur_fw-la trepidis_fw-la delubra_fw-la moveri_fw-la sedibus_fw-la &_o clarum_fw-la dispergere_fw-la culmina_fw-la lumen_fw-la adventum_fw-la testata_fw-la dei_fw-la jam_fw-la magnus_fw-la ab_fw-la imis_fw-la auditur_fw-la fremitus_fw-la terris_fw-la templumque_fw-la remugit_fw-la cecropidum_fw-la now_o do_v i_o see_v the_o tremble_a temple_n move_v from_o the_o foundation_n and_o the_o roof_n all_o bright_a to_o send_v down_o sudden_a day_n shoot_v from_o above_o sign_n of_o the_o god_n approach_n now_o strange_a affright_n of_o bellow_a murmur_n echo_v under_o ground_n fill_v the_o cecropian_a structure_n with_o their_o sound_n 3._o but_o this_o magnificent_a description_n of_o the_o poet_n will_v be_v quite_o dash_v out_o of_o countenance_n if_o we_o do_v but_o produce_v that_o smart_a taunt_n to_o their_o foul_a superstition_n set_v down_o by_o the_o pen_n of_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n tota_n in_o adytis_fw-la divinitas_fw-la tota_fw-la suspiria_fw-la epoptarum_fw-la totum_fw-la signaculum_fw-la linguae_fw-la simulacrum_fw-la membri_fw-la virilis_fw-la revelatur_fw-la to_o this_o of_o 1._o tertullian_n we_o may_v add_v out_o of_o theodoret_n or_o rather_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o correct_v tertullian_n mistake_n for_o they_o do_v
quite_o conttary_a to_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o such_o like_a tyranny_n and_o cruel_a and_o handle_v of_o other_o that_o to_o satisfy_v we_o concern_v the_o justly-suspected_n wrath_n of_o his_o father_n he_o undergo_v all_o this_o load_n himself_o to_o win_v we_o off_o to_o a_o more_o perfect_a and_o cheerful_a obedience_n to_o his_o holy_a precept_n by_o so_o great_a and_o sensible_a a_o engagement_n the_o weight_n and_o power_n of_o his_o sceptre_n be_v main_o to_o be_v feel_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o love_n which_o be_v the_o strong_a â—ie_v imaginable_a even_o to_o natural_a ingenuity_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n be_v exercise_v in_o fear_n and_o terror_n and_o despiteful_a scorn_n upon_o poor_a distress_a mankind_n there_o be_v this_o great_a advantage_n therefore_o of_o win_v of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n affliction_n and_o suffering_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o he_o submit_v himself_o to_o they_o though_o they_o be_v so_o unspeakable_o grievous_a 2._o and_o indeed_o what_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o grievous_a than_o that_o lively_a representation_n of_o his_o bitter_a passion_n unless_o the_o passion_n itself_o when_o in_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n at_o his_o devotion_n he_o be_v in_o such_o a_o agony_n that_o he_o sweat_v as_o it_o be_v great_a drop_n of_o blood_n that_o fall_v from_o his_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n beside_o the_o despiteful_a mock_n and_o spitting_n in_o his_o face_n with_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a scourge_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o will_v drive_v a_o man_n to_o any_o hardship_n to_o approve_v himself_o faithful_a and_o thankful_a to_o so_o love_v a_o saviour_n what_o then_o will_v the_o contemplation_n of_o his_o direful_a and_o tragical_a crucifixion_n where_o so_o divine_a a_o person_n nay_o where_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v disgraceful_o place_v betwixt_o two_o thief_n his_o holy_a and_o spotless_a humanity_n be_v so_o deep_o pierce_v with_o the_o present_a sense_n and_o real_a agony_n of_o death_n that_o the_o weight_n and_o burden_n thereof_o enforce_v he_o to_o cry_v out_o eloi_n eloi_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o here_o he_o may_v appeal_v from_o the_o cross_n to_o all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o word_n of_o jeremiah_n behold_v and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o sorrow_n like_a unto_o my_o sorrow_n 3._o which_o sorrow_n and_o passion_n have_v it_o not_o be_v as_o real_a and_o as_o great_a as_o it_o be_v recount_v how_o slight_a and_o ludicrous_a a_o matter_n will_v the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n be_v how_o profane_a therefore_o and_o execrable_a be_v those_o wretch_n that_o will_v turn_v that_o to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n be_v less_o perfect_a by_o be_v thus_o passive_a and_o so_o sensible_a of_o pain_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o these_o bold_a and_o insolent_a enthusiast_n which_o boast_v so_o much_o of_o perfection_n as_o to_o equalise_v themselves_o or_o their_o blind_a guide_n with_o christ_n nay_o prefer_v they_o before_o he_o i_o say_v it_o be_v plain_a they_o be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v in_o what_o the_o true_a perfection_n consist_v 4._o for_o i_o have_v already_o declare_v that_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o only_o which_o be_v true_o divine_a be_v to_o have_v the_o triumph_n and_o victory_n unassisted_a with_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v precious_a and_o praiseworthy_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o true_a perfection_n approvable_a before_o god_n be_v find_v only_o in_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a not_o natural_a or_o animal_n such_o as_o will_v be_v applaud_v by_o a_o mere_a carnal_a man_n and_o such_o be_v stoicism_n and_o spartanism_n a_o power_n as_o well_o relish_v by_o wicked_a man_n and_o apostate_n angel_n nay_o i_o may_v say_v better_a then_o by_o the_o holy_a and_o regenerate_v and_o it_o be_v a_o exercise_n of_o far_o great_a faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o divine_a will_n to_o undergo_v pain_n and_o affliction_n when_o it_o search_v we_o so_o deep_a and_o sting_v we_o so_o vehement_o then_o when_o by_o any_o force_a generosity_n and_o stoutness_n of_o spirit_n or_o any_o natural_a or_o artificial_a help_n whatsoever_o we_o bear_v against_o the_o sense_n thereof_o and_o quit_v ourselves_o in_o this_o heat_n and_o stomachfulness_n as_o if_o we_o be_v invincible_a and_o invulnerable_a champion_n 5._o if_o it_o have_v fare_v thus_o with_o christ_n at_o his_o death_n the_o solemnity_n of_o his_o passion_n have_v be_v lose_v indeed_o it_o have_v be_v no_o passion_n nor_o will_v have_v cause_v any_o in_o they_o that_o read_v the_o story_n but_o his_o suffering_n be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o real_a as_o they_o be_v it_o be_v the_o great_a attractive_a of_o the_o eye_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n towards_o he_o that_o can_v possible_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o world_n which_o himself_n be_v very_o well_o aware_a of_o and_o do_v foretell_v it_o in_o his_o life-time_n when_o i_o be_o lift_v up_o i_o shall_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o 6._o which_o effect_n of_o his_o passion_n those_o miraculous_a accident_n that_o attend_v it_o seem_v also_o to_o presage_v for_o what_o be_v that_o rend_n of_o the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n at_o jerusalem_n what_o be_v those_o earthquake_n in_o more_o remote_a place_n out_o of_o judea_n and_o the_o tear_v or_o cleave_a rock_n but_o a_o presage_v how_o the_o earthly_a mind_n and_o stony_a heart_n of_o all_o man_n in_o time_n as_o well_o jew_n as_o gentile_n will_v be_v shake_v and_o break_v in_o piece_n with_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n at_o his_o suffering_n who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n nay_o what_o do_v the_o sun_n the_o very_a life_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o natural_a world_n what_o do_v that_o deliquium_fw-la or_o swoon_v fit_a of_o his_o betoken_v but_o that_o this_o sad_a spectacle_n of_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o christ_n will_v so_o empassion_n the_o mind_n of_o all_o ingenuous_a man_n and_o so_o melt_v their_o heart_n with_o love_n &_o affection_n to_o this_o universal_a saviour_n that_o they_o will_v willing_o die_v with_o he_o that_o they_o may_v also_o live_v with_o he_o and_o rejoice_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n 7._o i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o exclude_v other_o signification_n of_o these_o prodigy_n for_o they_o may_v also_o have_v their_o truth_n and_o use_n as_o well_o as_o these_o especial_o some_o of_o they_o as_o that_o of_o the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o may_v also_o signify_v that_o the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o be_v term_v by_o the_o prophet_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v then_o a_o suffering_n and_o that_o of_o rend_v the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o no_o question_n denote_v the_o rescind_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o high-priest_n office_n christ_n now_o have_v take_v away_o the_o partition-wall_n and_o give_v every_o believer_n free_a access_n to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o father_n by_o his_o own_o death_n whereby_o he_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n 8._o which_o offer_v we_o a_o three_o reason_n why_o this_o passion_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o tragical_a as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o weight_n thereof_o so_o unsupportable_a for_o he_o bear_v then_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v smite_v as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v he_o be_v a_o universal_a sacrifice_n for_o all_o mankind_n which_o the_o proud_a and_o self-conceited_a enthusiast_n that_o fancy_n himself_o so_o well_o within_o that_o he_o contemn_v all_o external_a religion_n unless_o it_o be_v of_o his_o own_o invention_n be_v not_o at_o leisure_n to_o consider_v bold_o and_o blasphemous_o traduce_v he_o for_o weak_a and_o delicate_a that_o willing_o undergo_v the_o great_a pain_n that_o ever_o be_v inflict_v upon_o any_o mortal_a that_o bear_v a_o weight_n more_o heavy_a than_o mount_n aetna_n and_o too_o big_a for_o the_o shoulder_n of_o any_o atlas_n to_o bear_v 9_o as_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n be_v the_o leguleious_a cavil_n of_o some_o pragmatical_a pettifogger_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v they_o in_o matter_n of_o divinity_n who_o though_o they_o be_v favourable_a enough_o to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o seem_v to_o condole_v his_o ill_n hap_v that_o he_o fall_v thus_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o thief_n and_o murderer_n yet_o set_v no_o price_n at_o all_o upon_o his_o death_n no_o more_o then_o upon_o they_o that_o die_v with_o he_o account_v his_o
no_o not_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n or_o torment_n can_v hinder_v they_o from_o be_v open_a witness_n to_o the_o world_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v see_v and_o most_o certain_o know_v concern_v the_o crucify_a jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n 3._o we_o have_v see_v in_o general_a how_o requisite_a this_o supernatural_a assistance_n be_v to_o the_o apostle_n we_o shall_v now_o take_v notice_n in_o particular_a how_o congruous_a at_o least_o &_o decorous_a the_o first_o appearance_n thereof_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n the_o apostle_n together_o with_o other_o disciple_n be_v meet_v in_o a_o upper_a room_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o of_o one_o faith_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n at_o the_o abovenamed_a day_n of_o pentecost_n 4._o of_o a_o sudden_a there_o come_v upon_o they_o a_o sound_n from_o heaven_n as_o of_o a_o mighty_a rush_a wind_n which_o fill_v the_o house_n where_o they_o be_v sit_v and_o there_o appear_v unto_o they_o cleave_a tongue_n like_v as_o of_o fire_n which_o sit_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o and_o they_o all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n begin_v to_o speak_v with_o other_o tongue_n as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n 4._o suppose_v a_o god_n a_o providence_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o spirit_n there_o be_v not_o a_o jot_n of_o this_o impossible_a or_o incredible_a but_o we_o shall_v also_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o congruity_n of_o circumstance_n which_o be_v either_o for_o a_o handsome_a symbolical_a sense_n or_o else_o for_o a_o more_o indispensable_a convenience_n as_o i_o conceive_v the_o day_n to_o be_v and_o their_o assemble_v thus_o together_o on_o this_o day_n of_o pentecost_n in_o one_o place_n for_o their_o see_v what_o happen_v thus_o miraculous_o to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o strong_a confirmation_n of_o all_o their_o faith_n and_o they_o be_v the_o more_o sufficient_a witness_n to_o all_o the_o world_n of_o what_o thus_o miraculous_o befall_v they_o and_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n be_v the_o most_o convenient_a time_n for_o this_o to_o happen_v because_o of_o the_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n on_o that_o day_n 5._o but_o it_o do_v not_o exclude_v that_o more_o mystical_a and_o symbolical_a sense_n of_o s._n austine_n that_o as_o the_o write_a law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n on_o the_o fifty_o day_n after_o the_o passeover_n so_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o be_v write_v in_o man_n heart_n be_v thus_o wonderful_o begin_v here_o on_o the_o same_o day_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n on_o who_o the_o spirit_n descend_v in_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n nor_o do_v that_o other_o sense_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o place_n exclude_v that_o moral_a intimation_n of_o grotius_n deus_fw-la dona_fw-la sua_fw-la promisit_fw-la unitati_fw-la that_o also_o of_o their_o be_v seat_v in_o a_o upper_a room_n must_v signify_v moral_o or_o nothing_o considerable_a for_o else_o the_o more_o remove_v from_o the_o earth_n the_o never_o near_a to_o god_n especial_o within_o the_o smell_n of_o the_o atmosphere_n which_o philosophic_a contemplation_n apollonius_n pursue_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pomp_n and_o gravity_n indoctrinate_v damis_n while_o they_o be_v travail_v on_o mount_n caucasus_n which_o the_o neighbour_n inhabitant_n look_v upon_o as_o the_o holy_a mansion_n of_o the_o god_n as_o other_o hill_n also_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o that_o opinion_n that_o a_o man_n be_v never_o the_o near_o the_o knowledge_n of_o religion_n and_o virtue_n if_o he_o be_v mount_v upon_o the_o high_a athos_n olympus_n or_o all_o the_o caucasus_n in_o the_o world_n unless_o he_o contemplate_v religious_a and_o divine_a matter_n not_o so_o much_o in_o a_o pure_a and_o subtle_a air_n as_o from_o a_o undepraved_a and_o sincere_a spirit_n 6._o but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o great_a significancy_n be_v the_o mighty_a rush_a wind_n and_o the_o fiery_a cleave_a tongue_n the_o former_a whereof_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o the_o external_n violence_n which_o god_n will_v do_v to_o the_o world_n in_o the_o introduce_v of_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o son_n into_o it_o for_o without_o doubt_v those_o wonderful_a miracle_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n beat_v so_o strong_o upon_o the_o outward_a sense_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v after_o a_o manner_n forcible_o drive_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v with_o they_o and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v be_v true_a the_o knowledge_n whereof_o at_o last_o with_o the_o fame_n of_o their_o miracle_n fill_v the_o whole_a world_n as_o that_o sound_a from_o heaven_n and_o mighty_a rush_v wind_n fill_v the_o whole_a house_n where_o they_o sit_v i_o be_o sure_a the_o chief_a priest_n complain_v betimes_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v fill_v all_o jerusalem_n with_o their_o doctrine_n 5.28_o 7._o the_o latter_a viz._n the_o fiery_a cleave_a tongue_n the_o fieriness_n of_o they_o intimate_v the_o search_a penetrate_a melt_a and_o purify_n power_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o their_o be_v cleave_a or_o divide_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o live_a word_n which_o accompany_v their_o preach_n which_o we_o may_v better_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o the_o stoic_n their_o meager_a reason_n for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n 4.12_o divide_v the_o very_a joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o pierce_v to_o the_o inmost_a penetral_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o may_v be_v observe_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o peter_n sermon_n or_o not_o to_o be_v altogether_o so_o mystical_a or_o spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o divide_a or_o cleave_a tongue_n may_v be_v only_o a_o external_a symbol_n of_o that_o inward_a power_n give_v they_o to_o speak_v and_o understand_v several_a tongue_n though_o they_o be_v never_o teach_v they_o which_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o very_a sober_a and_o necessary_a use_n as_o all_o the_o miracle_n be_v that_o be_v do_v either_o by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n they_o be_v to_o preach_v to_o man_n of_o several_a nation_n then_o sojourn_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o afterward_o to_o travail_v into_o several_a country_n to_o convert_v man_n to_o the_o faith_n 8._o this_o be_v a_o solid_a account_n of_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o that_o great_a miracle_n do_v partly_o upon_o and_o partly_o by_o the_o apostle_n after_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n which_o divine_a power_n ever_o after_o assist_v they_o in_o all_o their_o travail_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o acts._n where_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o not_o only_o endue_v with_o this_o miraculous_a power_n themselves_o but_o by_o 8.15_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n confer_v it_o upon_o other_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n where_o you_o shall_v see_v they_o 5.15_o heal_v the_o sick_a make_v the_o 7._o lame_a to_o walk_v 9.40_o raise_v the_o dead_a 5.16_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o do_v over_o again_o all_o the_o most_o considerable_a miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o some_o which_o he_o never_o do_v as_o the_o speak_n with_o tongue_n and_o heal_v 5.15_o by_o the_o mere_a shadow_n of_o their_o body_n which_o seem_v more_o wonderful_a then_o by_o the_o touch_n of_o the_o hem_n of_o christ_n garment_n to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v what_o strange_o happen_v to_o they_o as_o upon_o their_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n how_o the_o house_n 4.31_o shake_v under_o they_o as_o in_o a_o earthquake_n through_o the_o sensible_a presence_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n attend_v they_o their_o be_v 8.39_o transport_v through_o the_o air_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o angel_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o their_o be_v visit_v by_o 10._o angel_n in_o prison_n who_o open_v the_o prison_n door_n and_o make_v the_o fetter_n fall_v off_o from_o their_o body_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n the_o 6.15_o transfiguration_n of_o their_o countenance_n into_o a_o angelical_a glory_n and_o the_o 4._o appearance_n of_o christ_n from_o heaven_n to_o they_o in_o a_o splendour_n more_o bright_a and_o radiant_a than_o the_o sun_n at_o midday_n as_o it_o happen_v to_o paul_n as_o he_o be_v travail_v to_o damascus_n the_o credibility_n of_o which_o thing_n as_o also_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n the_o success_n itself_o do_v plain_o argue_v 9_o for_o it_o seem_v utter_o impossible_a that_o christ_n a_o man_n cut_v short_a of_o all_o accomplishment_n that_o be_v plausible_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v neither_o arm_v by_o the_o power_n of_o eloquence_n the_o knowledge_n of_o philosophy_n the_o authority_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o advantage_n of_o birth_n or_o fortune_n but_o on_o
that_o they_o that_o obey_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v damn_v that_o christ_n know_v the_o very_a thought_n of_o man_n heart_n that_o he_o raise_v the_o dead_a that_o he_o heal_v man_n of_o incurable_a disease_n 11._o that_o he_o give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o make_v the_o dumb_a to_o speak_v that_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n matthew_n peter_n and_o paul_n heal_v one_o habib_n anaiar_n of_o the_o leprosy_n at_o antioch_n and_o raise_v the_o king_n daughter_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o also_o give_v sight_n to_o a_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v blind_a and_o last_o three_o preeminence_n the_o alcoran_n give_v to_o christ_n which_o it_o give_v not_o to_o any_o other_o prophet_n to_o abraham_n moses_n no_o nor_o mahomet_n himself_o the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o be_v carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n body_n and_o soul_n where_o it_o be_v express_o add_v in_o zuna_n that_o he_o shall_v return_v from_o thence_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n with_o righteous_a judgement_n the_o second_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o three_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n you_o may_v read_v more_o at_o large_a in_o johannes_n andreas_n his_o confusio_fw-la sectae_fw-la mahometanae_n as_o also_o in_o other_o out_o of_o who_o you_o may_v also_o add_v that_o the_o turk_n have_v so_o venerable_a a_o esteem_n of_o s._n john_n gospel_n that_o they_o wear_v it_o next_o their_o body_n as_o a_o amulet_n when_o they_o go_v to_o war_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o gunshot_n 8._o this_o i_o think_v worth_a the_o note_n partly_o that_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v give_v to_o mahomet_n of_o who_o the_o best_a that_o can_v be_v say_v be_v only_o this_o that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o utter_o pervert_v and_o deprave_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o either_o his_o ignorance_n political_a trick_n or_o fanatical_a humour_n and_o whimsy_n but_o that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o substance_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o leave_v as_o be_v second_v with_o the_o dint_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v able_a enough_o to_o hew_v down_o the_o more_o trumpet_n gross_a heathenish_a idolatry_n chastise_v the_o disobedient_a &_o hypocritical_a christian_n and_o ruin_v the_o external_a dominion_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o world_n and_o partly_o that_o we_o may_v discern_v what_o great_a hope_n there_o be_v that_o in_o due_a time_n when_o the_o chief_a scandal_n of_o christendom_n be_v take_v away_o they_o be_v so_o far_o prepare_v already_o in_o their_o reverend_a opinion_n concern_v our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o whole_a turkish_a empire_n may_v of_o a_o sudden_a become_v true_a christian_n that_o which_o be_v vain_a and_o false_a among_o they_o have_v no_o better_a prop_n than_o the_o foolish_a and_o idle_a vision_n false_a pretend_a miracle_n and_o groundless_a fable_n of_o a_o mere_a wily_a phansifull_a and_o unclean_a impostor_n whenas_o the_o pure_a christian_a religion_n comprehend_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o solid_a sincere_a &_o rational_a that_o no_o man_n that_o be_v master_n of_o his_o wit_n but_o may_v be_v thorough_o satisfy_v concern_v the_o truth_n thereof_o chap._n xiii_o 1._o the_o triumph_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n not_o so_o large_a hitherto_o as_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o external_a empire_n of_o the_o devil_n 2._o her_o conspicuous_a eminency_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n 3._o the_o real_a and_o cruel_a martyrdom_n of_o christian_n under_o the_o ten_o persecution_n a_o demonstration_n that_o their_o resurrection_n be_v not_o a_o allegory_n 4._o that_o to_o allegorise_v away_o that_o bless_a immortality_n promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o great_a blasphemy_n against_o christ_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v 1._o you_o see_v then_o how_o large_a the_o success_n or_o event_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o external_a overthrow_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n that_o old_a usurper_n over_o the_o son_n of_o man_n if_o you_o demand_v of_o i_o how_o great_a the_o triumph_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n have_v be_v in_o all_o this_o victory_n i_o must_v answer_v i_o can_v wish_v that_o it_o be_v great_a than_o it_o be_v that_o it_o have_v be_v large_a and_o continue_v long_o but_o something_o have_v be_v do_v all_o this_o time_n that_o way_n too_o 2._o for_o faith_n in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o firm_a belief_n of_o a_o life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o very_a nature_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o consist_v of_o purity_n humility_n and_o charity_n this_o sound_a constitution_n be_v very_o much_o in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n even_o then_o when_o they_o have_v no_o succour_n nor_o support_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n nay_o when_o they_o be_v cruel_o handle_v by_o they_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v banish_v imprison_a torture_a and_o put_v to_o any_o manner_n of_o death_n then_o to_o deny_v he_o who_o have_v redeem_v they_o with_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n and_o have_v prepare_v a_o place_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n for_o they_o with_o himself_o in_o heaven_n 3._o here_o faith_n and_o the_o divine_a life_n be_v very_o conspicuous_o victorious_a and_o triumphant_a in_o that_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o world_n it_o set_v at_o nought_o all_o the_o cruel_a malice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n itself_o in_o the_o most_o ghastly_a vizard_n he_o can_v put_v on_o as_o you_o may_v see_v innumerable_a example_n in_o the_o ten_o bloody_a persecution_n under_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n which_o history_n must_v needs_o make_v a_o man_n abominate_a such_o lightheaded_a and_o false-hearted_a allegorist_n that_o will_v intercept_v the_o hope_n of_o a_o future_a life_n by_o spirituallize_a those_o passage_n in_o scripture_n that_o bear_v that_o sense_n into_o a_o present_a moral_a and_o mystical_a interpretation_n as_o if_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o precious_a promise_n therein_o contain_v reach_v no_o further_a than_o this_o life_n we_o now_o live_v upon_o earth_n 4._o which_o be_v the_o high_a reproach_n and_o blasphemy_n that_o can_v be_v invent_v against_o christ_n jesus_n as_o if_o he_o be_v rather_o a_o betrayer_n then_o a_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o he_o be_v more_o thirsty_a after_o humane_a blood_n than_o those_o indian_a god_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o who_o be_v so_o lavish_a thereof_o in_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o love_n and_o dear_a compassion_n towards_o we_o that_o make_v he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n but_o hatred_n and_o a_o spiteful_a plot_n of_o make_v miriads_o of_o man_n to_o be_v massacre_v and_o sacrifice_v out_o of_o affection_n to_o he_o that_o thus_o shall_v betray_v they_o wherefore_o whosoever_o interpret_v the_o new_a testament_n so_o as_o to_o shuffle_v off_o the_o assurance_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v either_o a_o arrant_a infidel_n or_o horrid_a blasphemer_n chap._n fourteen_o 1._o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o christian_a religion_n become_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o empire_n 2._o that_o there_o do_v not_o cease_v then_o to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o live_a church_n though_o hide_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 3._o that_o though_o the_o divine_a life_n be_v much_o under_o yet_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n etc._n etc._n be_v very_o rich_o honour_v 4._o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n high_o complemented_a according_o to_o the_o ancient_a guise_n of_o the_o pagan_a ceremony_n 5._o the_o condition_n of_o christianity_n since_o the_o general_a apostasy_n compare_v to_o that_o of_o una_n in_o the_o desert_n among_o the_o satyr_n 6._o that_o though_o this_o have_v be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n very_o long_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o always_o and_o while_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o the_o real_a enemy_n of_o christ_n do_v lick_v the_o dust_n of_o his_o foot_n 7._o the_o mad_a work_n those_o ape_n and_o satyr_n make_v with_o the_o christian_a truth_n 8._o the_o great_a degeneracy_n of_o christendom_n from_o the_o precept_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n 9_o that_o though_o providence_n have_v connive_v at_o this_o pagan_a christianism_n for_o a_o while_n he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o restore_v his_o church_n to_o its_o pristine_a purity_n at_o the_o last_o 10._o the_o full_a proof_n of_o which_o conclusion_n be_v too_o voluminous_a for_o this_o place_n 1._o we_o have_v give_v a_o light_a glance_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n before_o christianity_n become_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o empire_n what_o change_n will_v be_v wrought_v then_o a_o man_n may_v
gross_a parachronism_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a this_o spouse_n be_v to_o be_v marry_v to_o christ_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n by_o fire_n as_o it_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o order_n of_o these_o vision_n and_o by_o chap._n 19_o v._n 2_o 3._o but_o the_o burn_a of_o rome_n by_o totilas_n be_v after_o constantine_n time_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o 20._o millennium_n grotius_n affix_n to_o a_o edict_n of_o constantine_n which_o eusebius_n speak_v of_o and_o wherein_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o ligation_n of_o satan_n this_o make_v a_o pretty_a show_n as_o also_o his_o interpret_n the_o reign_n of_o the_o martyr_n with_o christ_n of_o that_o honour_n they_o have_v do_v they_o at_o their_o monument_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o how_o short_a a_o time_n that_o honour_n be_v turn_v into_o idolatrous_a reproach_n as_o also_o how_o the_o thousand_o year_n according_a to_o his_o account_n be_v expire_v above_o three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o from_o whence_o commence_v the_o devil_n be_v let_v loose_a which_o we_o can_v term_v 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a time_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o millennium_n it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o three_o part_n and_o it_o be_v no_o good_a sense_n if_o it_o be_v not_o understand_v in_o respect_n of_o it_o but_o which_o be_v still_o worse_o while_o he_o interpret_v the_o devil_n be_v let_v loose_a of_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o ottoman_a family_n upon_o christendom_n he_o remind_v we_o of_o the_o great_a victory_n the_o saracen_n have_v who_o be_v as_o very_a devil_n as_o the_o turk_n and_o yet_o have_v vex_v the_o christian_a world_n much_o before_o the_o year_n 800._o so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o account_n the_o devil_n be_v let_v loose_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o millennium_n and_o have_v be_v loose_a almost_o a_o millennium_n already_o which_o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o millennium_n can_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o this_o false_a hypothesis_n hang_v the_o conceit_n of_o the_o turk_n besiege_v constantinople_n to_o be_v the_o begirt_a of_o the_o holy_a city_n by_o the_o numerous_a army_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n for_o the_o greek_n themselves_o style_v constantinople_n new_a zion_n as_o grotius_n have_v note_v but_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o exposition_n be_v a_o mere_a hallucination_n because_o the_o holy_a and_o belove_a city_n in_o the_o prophecy_n be_v not_o take_v god_n interpose_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o sweep_v all_o away_o by_o that_o final_a judgement_n but_o the_o turk_n have_v take_v this_o zion_n and_o have_v peaceable_o possess_v it_o these_o two_o hundred_o year_n i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o the_o 21.2_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o lamb_n bride_n adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n which_o grotius_n interpret_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n make_v now_o more_o splendid_a with_o outward_a ornament_n by_o the_o care_n and_o cost_v of_o prince_n which_o in_o my_o apprehension_n be_v no_o good_a sense_n marriage_n rather_o signify_v the_o bring_n in_o some_o people_n to_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o he_o before_o or_o at_o least_o the_o appear_v of_o a_o people_n that_o be_v before_o hide_v than_o the_o external_a adorn_v of_o they_o that_o be_v already_o the_o know_a and_o profess_a people_n of_o christ._n beside_o that_o the_o time_n that_o grotius_n point_v at_o be_v the_o most_o unlike_a that_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o church_n recover_v to_o her_o apostolical_a symmetry_n again_o and_o to_o be_v 15._o measure_v by_o the_o golden_a reed_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o which_o run_v all_o upon_o twelves_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v pure_o apostolic_a and_o have_v no_o other_o foundation_n nor_o structure_n than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o whole_a solid_a content_n thereof_o length_n breadth_n and_o height_n be_v 16._o twelve_o thousand_o furlong_n the_o breadth_n of_o 17._o the_o wall_n also_o and_o the_o height_n thereof_o be_v measure_v by_o twelve_o so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n but_o what_o be_v pure_a and_o apostolical_a which_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o garishly-adorned_n church_n that_o grotius_n look_v at_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v 22._o no_o temple_n there_o whenas_o every_o church_n be_v a_o temple_n under_o the_o roman_a hierarchy_n 10._o i_o may_v have_v examine_v his_o exposition_n of_o the_o 16._o vial_n also_o with_o other_o passage_n wherein_o i_o can_v have_v discover_v the_o like_a error_n and_o mistake_n but_o what_o i_o have_v instance_a in_o already_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v upon_o what_o unnatural_a distort_a nay_o i_o may_v say_v impossible_a application_n they_o be_v cast_v that_o will_v attempt_v the_o interpret_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n without_o the_o guide_n of_o synchronism_n take_v from_o the_o innate_a character_n of_o the_o vision_n themselves_o but_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o guide_n how_o easy_a and_o natural_a sense_n be_v make_v of_o every_o vision_n and_o how_o perfect_o answerable_a to_o history_n and_o event_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o exposition_n of_o mr._n mede_n who_o i_o have_v not_o prefer_v thus_o before_o grotius_n out_o of_o any_o ill_a will_n or_o disrespect_n to_o that_o miracle_n of_o his_o age_n for_o learning_n and_o ingenuity_n but_o mere_o out_o of_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n as_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v grotius_n have_v frame_v his_o interpretation_n but_o withal_o which_o be_v a_o further_a commendation_n of_o he_o out_o of_o a_o very_a deep_a sense_n of_o the_o advantage_n of_o peace_n and_o out_o of_o a_o spirit_n of_o sweetness_n candour_n and_o humanity_n for_o which_o i_o do_v believe_v he_o singular_a and_o eminent_a and_o very_o if_o i_o be_v not_o conscious_a to_o myself_o that_o the_o very_a same_o spirit_n do_v in_o some_o measure_n act_v i_o in_o this_o discovery_n of_o his_o mistake_n that_o do_v he_o in_o commit_v of_o they_o i_o mean_v the_o sense_n of_o peace_n and_o common_a good_a of_o the_o church_n i_o have_v rather_o be_v in_o his_o error_n accompany_v with_o humanity_n and_o kindness_n of_o spirit_n then_o be_v in_o a_o truth_n that_o must_v needs_o be_v attend_v with_o salvageness_n ferocity_n and_o fury_n but_o as_o the_o truth_n i_o stand_v for_o be_v above_o grotius_n mistake_n so_o i_o hope_v the_o good_a of_o my_o design_n will_v not_o appear_v inferior_a to_o he_o after_o you_o have_v consider_v the_o benefit_n of_o mr._n mede_n interpretation_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n as_o well_o as_o the_o truth_n thereof_o chap._n xvii_o 1._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o imply_v that_o most_o of_o the_o matter_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n appertain_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o rome_n heathen_a 2._o the_o important_a usefulness_n of_o this_o book_n for_o the_o evince_a of_o a_o particular_a providence_n the_o existence_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o ratification_n of_o the_o high_a point_n in_o christianity_n 3._o how_o excellent_a a_o engine_n it_o be_v against_o the_o extravagancy_n and_o fury_n of_o fanatic_a enthusiast_n 4._o how_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o atheist_n be_v stop_v thereby_o 5._o that_o it_o be_v a_o mirror_n to_o behold_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o 6._o and_o also_o for_o the_o reform_a church_n to_o examine_v themselves_o by_o whether_o they_o be_v quite_o emerge_v out_o of_o this_o apostasy_n with_o the_o author_n scruple_n that_o make_v he_o suspect_v they_o be_v not_o 7._o what_o of_o will-worship_n and_o idolatry_n seem_v still_o to_o cleave_v to_o we_o 8._o further_o information_n offer_v to_o we_o from_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o slay_a witness_n 9_o the_o dangerous_a mistake_n and_o purpose_n of_o some_o heat_a meditatour_n upon_o the_o five_o monarchy_n 10._o the_o most_o useful_a consideration_n of_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o millennium_n and_o how_o the_o time_n may_v be_v retard_v if_o not_o forfeit_v by_o their_o faithlesness_n and_o hypocrisy_n who_o be_v most_o concern_v to_o hasten_v on_o those_o good_a day_n 1._o and_o true_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n so_o interpret_v as_o mr._n mede_n have_v expound_v it_o be_v invaluable_a for_o the_o vision_n be_v so_o perfect_o &_o pat_o applicable_a to_o acknowledge_v history_n this_o way_n that_o he_o go_v that_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o prophecy_n fulfil_v in_o those_o thing_n he_o produce_v can_v believe_v the_o fulfil_n of_o any_o prophecy_n at_o all_o whenas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o the_o application_n be_v no_o more_o weighty_a nor_o clear_a and_o fit_a than_o they_o be_v grotius_n way_n this_o book_n of_o prophecy_n will_v be_v utter_o useless_a it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o no_o man_n that_o be_v not_o extreme_o credulous_a to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o
make_v none_o but_o ourselves_o only_o imagine_v they_o again_o as_o for_o idolatry_n another_o know_a character_n of_o the_o beast_n can_v we_o find_v that_o also_o among_o ourselves_o i_o do_v not_o mean_a covetousness_n only_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v idolatry_n but_o the_o adventure_n to_o erect_v imagination_n if_o not_o image_n of_o god_n some_o more_o horrid_a and_o affrightful_a than_o those_o that_o stand_v in_o the_o most_o pollute_a temple_n of_o the_o pagan_n the_o statue_n of_o saturn_n tear_v his_o own_o child_n a_o piece_n with_o his_o tooth_n and_o eat_v of_o they_o be_v but_o a_o hieroglyphic_n of_o mercy_n in_o comparison_n thereof_o awhile_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o mournful_a witness_n testify_v both_o out_o of_o moses_n and_o out_o of_o s._n john_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n god_n be_v love_n and_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o love_n abide_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n gracious_a and_o merciful_a long-suffering_a and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n and_o yet_o what_o forcible_a assault_n be_v there_o to_o set_v up_o this_o idol_n or_o false_a image_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o every_o man_n mind_n which_o otherwise_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o warm_a and_o comfortable_a residence_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o also_o be_v a_o blind_a image_n of_o god_n worse_o than_o the_o pagan_a cupid_n which_o some_o conceit_a foundling_n set_v up_o in_o favour_n of_o themselves_o that_o god_n see_v no_o sin_n in_o his_o elect_n let_v they_o sin_n never_o so_o gross_o whenas_o the_o scripture_n express_o affirm_v that_o his_o eye_n behold_v his_o eyelid_n try_v the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n then_o to_o endure_v iniquity_n any_o where_o to_o say_v nothing_o that_o opinion_n themselves_o that_o be_v frame_v by_o humane_a curiosity_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n though_o otherwise_o harmless_a become_v idol_n and_o have_v the_o very_a same_o effect_n that_o idol_n have_v that_o be_v they_o lay_v asleep_o the_o mind_n and_o besot_v it_o so_o that_o it_o become_v senseless_a of_o the_o indispensable_a motion_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o further_o that_o the_o trick_n up_o ourselves_o with_o such_o curiosity_n be_v but_o a_o self-chosen_a holiness_n and_o a_o worship_v and_o serve_v god_n after_o our_o own_o humour_n which_o assure_o be_v little_o better_a than_o idolatry_n 8._o and_o last_o more_o compendious_o and_o at_o once_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o witness_n slay_v by_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n which_o be_v a_o childish_a thing_n to_o conceit_n to_o be_v two_o person_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o prophesy_v for_o 1260_o year_n together_o as_o mr._n mede_n have_v well_o define_v and_o i_o also_o add_v that_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o another_o sense_n even_o that_o time_n they_o be_v say_v to_o prophesy_v as_o i_o have_v 4._o above_o note_v and_o i_o think_v there_o be_v very_o little_a doubt_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o interpretation_n let_v we_o therefore_o now_o consider_v what_o these_o two_o witness_n be_v and_o true_o according_a to_o the_o richness_n of_o prophetic_a expression_n i_o do_v not_o think_v they_o be_v restrain_v to_o one_o single_a signification_n but_o type_n out_o at_o least_o these_o two_o thing_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o by_o a_o prosopopoeia_fw-la be_v here_o call_v the_o two_o witness_n or_o else_o the_o magistracy_n and_o ministry_n forasmuch_o as_o those_o thing_n they_o be_v describe_v by_o be_v allusion_n to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o to_o zerobabel_n and_o jeshua_n the_o concinnity_n of_o the_o former_a interpretation_n do_v not_o depend_v only_o on_o that_o obvious_a allusion_n to_o that_o latin_a word_n testament_n but_o be_v further_o ratify_v from_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d frequent_o signifi_n the_o law_n or_o institutes_n of_o god_n render_v also_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o add_v that_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v whether_o they_o be_v call_v so_o or_o no_o two_o eximious_a witness_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o world_n wherefore_o now_o more_o prophetico_fw-la make_v these_o two_o book_n two_o person_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v alive_a or_o slay_v either_o in_o a_o political_a or_o moral_a sense_n they_o will_v be_v alive_a in_o a_o political_a sense_n if_o they_o have_v the_o only_a rule_n in_o the_o transaction_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o injunction_n as_o indispensable_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o such_o as_o they_o plain_o determine_v much_o less_o any_o thing_n against_o they_o and_o so_o likewise_o in_o state-affair_n all_o oppression_n and_o tyranny_n will_v be_v prohibit_v wherefore_o while_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n rule_v in_o the_o church_n instead_o of_o the_o dictate_v of_o those_o holy_a oracle_n and_o while_o course_n oppression_n and_o tyranny_n over_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v prevalent_a that_o be_v while_o man_n think_v they_o have_v power_n and_o wealth_n and_o wit_n and_o policy_n mere_o to_o tread_v down_o the_o people_n and_o not_o to_o succour_v they_o and_o guide_v they_o for_o their_o real_a good_a and_o to_o ennoble_v their_o spirit_n as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a rather_o than_o to_o make_v they_o besot_v vassal_n and_o slave_n to_o put_v out_o their_o eye_n to_o make_v mill-horse_n of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_a droil_n and_o drudge_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o lust_n wherever_o thing_n be_v carry_v on_o this_o way_n the_o beast_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n have_v slay_v the_o two_o witness_n in_o the_o political_a sense_n the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n protest_v against_o their_o proceed_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o be_v plain_a to_o every_o one_o that_o peruse_v those_o write_n the_o witness_n also_o will_v be_v alive_a in_o a_o moral_a sense_n if_o those_o indispensable_a precept_n of_o life_n witness_v by_o they_o be_v real_o turn_v into_o life_n and_o practice_n in_o we_o for_o the_o external_n word_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n but_o then_o be_v proper_o alive_a when_o that_o life_n be_v beget_v in_o we_o whereof_o it_o testify_v which_o if_o it_o be_v neglect_v as_o also_o their_o rule_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o respect_v ecclesiastic_a policy_n be_v decline_v and_o man_n act_v both_o in_o political_a affair_n and_o in_o their_o private_a capacity_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o man_n and_o their_o unprofitable_a institutes_n and_o thereby_o neglect_v the_o indispensable_a command_n of_o god_n who_o can_v but_o see_v that_o the_o two_o witness_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v plain_o slay_v and_o that_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v but_o as_o two_o liveless_a carcase_n lie_v unbury_v indeed_o for_o they_o will_v not_o burn_v they_o and_o put_v their_o ash_n into_o a_o urn_n and_o hide_v they_o under_o ground_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o people_n but_o useless_a and_o unactive_a have_v no_o power_n to_o curb_v the_o wicked_a enormity_n of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v take_v up_o another_o self-chosen_a law_n to_o themselves_o mint_v and_o forge_v by_o the_o false_a antichristian_a church_n consistent_a enough_o with_o nay_o very_a favourable_a to_o all_o those_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n that_o we_o be_v swear_v against_o in_o our_o very_a baptism_n whence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o glad_a and_o triumphant_a and_o send_v gift_n to_o one_o another_o upon_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o witness_n 11.10_o their_o death_n conduce_v so_o much_o to_o the_o uncurbed_a fruition_n of_o all_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a enjoyment_n but_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n become_v no_o better_a than_o 8._o sodom_n and_o egypt_n a_o land_n of_o tyranny_n and_o beastliness_n a_o city_n of_o carnality_n and_o oppression_n wherein_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o other_o sense_n moses_n and_o aaron_n zerobabel_n and_o jeshua_n the_o holy_a and_o legitimate_a magistracy_n and_o ministry_n be_v slay_v that_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o all_o political_a power_n by_o this_o beast_n out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o as_o it_o may_v signify_v the_o sea_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o ten-horned_n beast_n but_o as_o it_o may_v signify_v a_o deep_a pit_n in_o the_o earth_n such_o as_o that_o from_o whence_o smoke_n come_v and_o the_o locust_n may_v signify_v the_o two-horned_a beast_n who_o be_v say_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o 13.11_o earth_n and_o be_v the_o master_n of_o that_o wisdom_n that_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a and_o which_o be_v accompany_v with_o bloody_a zeal_n and_o
be_v better_o for_o this_o article_n of_o infidelity_n among_o the_o rest_n keep_v the_o witness_n still_o dead_a in_o all_o the_o sense_n abovenamed_a wherefore_o let_v every_o man_n reform_v himself_o and_o exhort_v and_o encourage_v his_o neighbour_n and_o witness_v the_o good_a witness_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o the_o conquer_a and_o subdue_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n for_o these_o time_n come_v not_o on_o by_o rapine_n and_o violence_n but_o by_o the_o increase_n of_o righteousness_n upon_o earth_n for_o the_o real_a and_o speedy_a advancement_n whereof_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o effectual_a than_o the_o belief_n that_o god_n will_v now_o in_o these_o last_o time_n of_o all_o give_v more_o than_o ordinary_a assistance_n to_o they_o that_o will_v be_v faithful_a in_o his_o covenant_n and_o that_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n will_v go_v on_o with_o much_o more_o ease_n than_o heretofore_o and_o with_o infinite_o better_a success_n wherefore_o it_o be_v good_a strike_n while_o the_o iron_n be_v hot_a and_o make_v use_n of_o this_o day_n of_o salvation_n lest_o such_o prophecy_n of_o grace_n be_v conditional_a it_o may_v fare_v with_o we_o as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o israelite_n who_o carcase_n fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o a_o tedious_a delay_n and_o a_o long_o lead_v they_o about_o who_o otherwise_o have_v in_o their_o own_o person_n enter_v the_o promise_v land_n so_o i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a or_o improbable_a but_o this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o church_n change_n into_o so_o excellent_a a_o state_n may_v be_v foreslack_v by_o the_o ill_a management_n and_o faithlesness_n of_o they_o from_o who_o god_n more_o peculiar_o expect_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v industrious_a labourer_n in_o this_o white_a harvest_n of_o apostolic_a purity_n and_o sanctity_n they_o have_v now_o for_o some_o time_n separate_v from_o the_o great_a babylon_n to_o build_v those_o that_o be_v lesser_a and_o more_o tolerable_a but_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v more_o than_o high_a time_n they_o shall_v clear_v up_o into_o a_o holy_a city_n of_o god_n otherwise_o i_o do_v not_o see_v but_o the_o success_n be_v likely_a to_o answer_v the_o endeavour_n of_o they_o that_o be_v chief_o concern_v and_o the_o variety_n of_o number_v the_o period_n of_o time_n by_o day_n month_n and_o semitime_n seem_v to_o threaten_v some_o such_o matter_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o that_o laxer_n computation_n by_o month_n and_o semitime_n there_o may_v lie_v hide_v a_o reserve_n of_o delay_n for_o thirty_o nay_o a_o hundred_o or_o two_o hundred_o year_n long_o than_o god_n otherwise_o intend_v to_o commence_v this_o glorious_a dispensation_n but_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o event_n of_o other_o prophecy_n that_o precede_v in_o order_n if_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o conditional_a to_o both_o jew_n and_o christian_n be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o it_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o take_v effect_n this_o be_v the_o faithful_a account_n that_o i_o can_v give_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o christendom_n from_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n till_o christ_n come_n again_o in_o the_o spirit_n to_o renew_v his_o lapse_v church_n into_o true_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o saint_n upon_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n the_o close_a of_o which_o will_v be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n proper_o so_o call_v which_o after_o this_o long_a but_o not_o impertinent_a digression_n if_o it_o be_v a_o digression_n we_o shall_v now_o take_v into_o consideration_n book_n vi._n chap._n i._n 1._o three_o chief_a thing_n considerable_a in_o christ_n return_n to_o judgement_n viz._n the_o visibility_n of_o his_o person_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o visibility_n of_o his_o person_n 3._o that_o there_o will_v be_v then_o a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a not_o in_o a_o moral_a but_o a_o natural_a sense_n demonstrate_v from_o undeniable_a place_n of_o scripture_n 4._o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n for_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n as_o out_o of_o peter_n the_o 3_o chap._n of_o his_o second_o epistle_n 5._o a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o 12_o and_o 13_o verse_n 6._o a_o demonstration_n that_o the_o apostle_n there_o describe_v the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n 7._o a_o confutation_n of_o their_o opinion_n that_o will_v interpret_v the_o apostle_n description_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o jerusalem_n 8._o that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n so_o often_o mention_v in_o these_o two_o epistle_n of_o peter_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o last_o come_n to_o judgement_n 9_o 10._o further_a confirmation_n of_o the_o say_a assertion_n 11._o other_o place_n point_v at_o for_o the_o prove_v of_o the_o conflagration_n 1._o in_o the_o return_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n these_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o very_o near_o annect_v and_o comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o visibility_n of_o his_o person_n and_o pomp_n of_o his_o come_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n but_o because_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v doubt_v by_o some_o that_o do_v not_o profess_v themselves_o antiscripturists_a i_o shall_v first_o produce_v such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o do_v plain_o assert_v these_o point_n and_o then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n show_v how_o reasonable_a the_o assertion_n be_v 2._o the_o visible_a or_o personal_a return_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n though_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o many_o place_n yet_o i_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o a_o few_o and_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o look_v upon_o the_o 24_o of_o matth._n from_o the_o 30_o to_o the_o 32_o verse_n where_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n and_o to_o send_v out_o his_o angel_n with_o a_o mighty_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n to_o be_v a_o pregnant_a testimony_n thereof_o but_o the_o 29_o verse_n to_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n till_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man._n but_o whether_o this_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n or_o some_o sign_n in_o the_o heaven_n to_o be_v give_v long_o before_o his_o come_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o take_v not_o upon_o i_o to_o decide_v but_o from_o the_o 32_o to_o the_o 36_o verse_n i_o think_v there_o our_o saviour_n may_v reassume_v his_o first_o subject_n the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o be_v within_o the_o view_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o of_o the_o city_n he_o use_v the_o pronoun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o thing_n in_o his_o prophecy_n of_o they_o but_o in_o the_o 36_o verse_n pursue_v his_o prediction_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o concern_v that_o day_n and_o so_o he_o give_v wholesome_a precept_n of_o watchfulness_n to_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o sense_n be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o follow_a chapter_n which_o most_o easy_o and_o natural_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o from_o the_o 31_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n even_o they_o that_o will_v wind_v the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o another_o sense_n 25.31_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o last_o day_n and_o there_o the_o visible_a pomp_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o viz._n his_o sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n with_o his_o holy_a angel_n about_o he_o to_o these_o you_o may_v add_v the_o 11._o testimony_n of_o the_o two_o man_n clothe_v in_o white_a shine_a raiment_n that_o tell_v the_o disciple_n as_o they_o be_v gaze_v up_o into_o heaven_n after_o christ_n as_o he_o ascend_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v down_o again_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n as_o also_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n 17._o for_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o then_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n these_o place_n be_v so_o plain_o concern_v the_o visible_a appearance_n of_o christ_n
as_o well_o as_o christian_n to_o neither_o of_o which_o capacity_n can_v that_o fearful_a destruction_n of_o their_o city_n be_v so_o comfortable_a a_o contemplation_n whenas_o it_o draw_v tear_n from_o our_o saviour_n eye_n though_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n of_o time_n and_o his_o great_a solicitude_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v these_o thing_n always_o in_o 3.1_o remembrance_n after_o his_o death_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o what_o he_o insist_o upon_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o more_o consequence_n and_o long_a continuance_n than_o what_o respect_v the_o burn_v of_o the_o city_n 9_o furthermore_o the_o argument_n whereby_o he_o will_v set_v on_o these_o thing_n upon_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o they_o he_o write_v to_o that_o he_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o the_o glorious_a transfiguration_n of_o christ_n 18._o when_o his_o person_n appear_v in_o that_o splendour_n which_o may_v become_v a_o glorify_a body_n such_o as_o himself_o will_v appear_v in_o at_o his_o return_n to_o judgement_n make_v it_o still_o more_o reasonable_a that_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o powerful_a come_n of_o christ_n there_o mention_v be_v his_o final_a come_n in_o glory_n when_o he_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n this_o chief_a article_n therefore_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o which_o all_o christian_n be_v the_o most_o high_o concern_v be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v press_v so_o earnest_o and_o careful_o upon_o they_o before_o his_o departure_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a prop_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o which_o he_o affirm_v from_o a_o special_a experiment_n of_o his_o own_o in_o that_o glorious_a transfiguration_n on_o the_o mount_n where_o moses_n and_o elias_n talk_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a argument_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n to_o be_v no_o cunningly-contrived_n fiction_n but_o a_o certain_a truth_n both_o from_o what_o he_o see_v there_o before_o his_o eye_n and_o what_o he_o hear_v discourse_v at_o that_o holy_a meeting_n where_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v treat_v of_o and_o the_o exceed_a glorious_a consequence_n of_o it_o of_o which_o the_o great_a of_o all_o be_v his_o last_o return_n to_o judgement_n when_o he_o shall_v consummate_v the_o happiness_n of_o all_o believer_n with_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o so_o restore_v the_o creation_n to_o a_o perfect_a recovery_n into_o what_o they_o have_v fall_v from_o and_o punish_v the_o obstinate_a with_o eternal_a fire_n which_o thing_n be_v declare_v without_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o series_n of_o time_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o those_o three_o auditor_n on_o the_o mount_n to_o conceive_v they_o to_o be_v very_o short_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o therefore_o to_o make_v that_o enquiry_n of_o elias_n his_o come_n first_o according_a as_o their_o scribe_n teach_v they_o out_o of_o malachi_n if_o simple_o the_o appearance_n of_o elias_n and_o his_o go_v away_o again_o contrary_a to_o their_o expectation_n and_o desire_n do_v not_o put_v they_o upon_o that_o question_n 10._o but_o that_o the_o glorious_a come_v or_o powerful_a presence_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o so_o solicitous_o will_v ascertain_v they_o of_o be_v not_o his_o come_n to_o destroy_v jerusalem_n appear_v further_a from_o the_o nineteen_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n 1.19_o where_o after_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o establish_v they_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o that_o main_a article_n from_o the_o resplendent_a transfiguration_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n on_o mount_n tabor_n as_o also_o as_o earwitness_n of_o that_o voice_n from_o heaven_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n and_o of_o that_o precious_a promise_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o performer_n of_o at_o the_o last_o day_n which_o transfiguration_n be_v a_o visible_a pledge_n of_o his_o be_v invest_v into_o that_o supereminent_a office_n of_o the_o glorious_a judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o have_v recommend_v to_o they_o also_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o dark_a to_o give_v some_o direction_n yet_o he_o insinuate_v further_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o more_o clear_a and_o firm_a assurance_n of_o this_o so_o concern_v a_o truth_n the_o day_n dawn_v and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v at_o length_n in_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v very_o harsh_a to_o apply_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o to_o the_o more_o clear_a conviction_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o their_o soul_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o promise_n of_o a_o eternal_a reward_n of_o that_o crown_n of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n to_o be_v give_v at_o christ_n return_n to_o judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n these_o and_o such_o like_a consideration_n make_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o utter_o incredible_a that_o by_o this_o fiery_a destruction_n shall_v be_v understand_v the_o burn_a of_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o by_o the_o appear_v and_o come_v of_o christ_n so_o often_o mention_v in_o these_o epistle_n his_o vengeance_n on_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o his_o final_a return_n to_o judge_v the_o whole_a world_n a_o supposition_n in_o my_o apprehension_n far_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o weight_n and_o gravity_n of_o this_o apostle_n style_n thus_o much_o by_o the_o way_n for_o the_o rescue_v of_o these_o two_o excellent_a epistle_n to_o that_o more_o natural_a and_o more_o solemn_a and_o useful_a sense_n they_o be_v ever_o understand_v in_o till_o of_o late_a though_o i_o must_v confess_v they_o have_v not_o deprave_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o seven_o verse_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n it_o be_v indeed_o impossible_a to_o interpret_v it_o otherwise_o then_o of_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o world_n which_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o present_a purpose_n 11._o we_o may_v add_v several_a other_o passage_n as_o well_o in_o the_o prophet_n as_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o other_o place_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o this_o of_o s._n peter_n for_o the_o prove_v of_o this_o final_a judgement_n of_o god_n by_o fire_n as_o also_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n elsewhere_o as_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v some_o notorious_a punishment_n reserve_v for_o the_o devil_n which_o shall_v be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o at_o last_o for_o when_o and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n can_v it_o begin_v so_o fit_o as_o at_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a horrible_a torment_n in_o store_n for_o they_o be_v plain_a from_o matth._n 8.29_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o afore_o the_o time_n and_o 2_o pet._n 2.4_o as_o also_o ep._n of_o judas_n ver_fw-la 6._o where_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o be_v reserve_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n have_v confine_v they_o to_o this_o low_a region_n of_o caliginous_a air_n as_o to_o a_o dark_a prison_n till_o the_o great_a assize_n as_o some_o very_o judicious_o expound_v it_o with_o which_o place_n if_o you_o compare_v that_o last_o malediction_n or_o severe_a sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n against_o the_o wicked_a go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n it_o will_v be_v very_o easy_a to_o infer_v what_o this_o final_a punishment_n be_v and_o when_o and_o how_o it_o will_v begin_v but_o we_o need_v not_o insist_v upon_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o point_n already_o chap._n ii_o 1._o the_o fitness_n and_o necessity_n of_o christ_n visible_a return_n to_o judgement_n 2._o further_a argument_n of_o his_o return_n to_o judgement_n for_o the_o convince_a of_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o miraculousness_n of_o his_o birth_n his_o transfiguration_n his_o ascension_n etc._n etc._n 3._o argument_n direct_v to_o those_o that_o be_v more_o prone_a to_o infidelity_n take_v out_o of_o history_n where_o such_o thing_n be_v find_v to_o have_v happen_v already_o in_o some_o measure_n as_o be_v expect_v at_o christ_n visible_a appearance_n 4._o that_o before_o extraordinary_a judgement_n there_o have_v usual_o strange_a prodigy_n appear_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n as_o before_o great_a plague_n or_o pestilence_n 5._o as_o also_o before_o the_o ruin_n of_o country_n by_o war._n 6._o before_o the_o swallow_a down_o antioch_n by_o a_o earthquake_n 7._o at_o the_o fire_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n 8._o and_o last_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 1._o it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o show_v that_o these_o three_o main_a circumstance_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n which_o we_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v
in_o themselves_o congruous_a and_o reasonable_a which_o we_o shall_v first_o make_v good_a concern_v the_o visible_a pomp_n and_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o air_n attend_v by_o his_o holy_a angel_n he_o descend_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o noise_n of_o battle_n and_o alarm_n of_o war_n a_o archangel_n sound_v a_o trumpet_n before_o he_o as_o the_o heavenly_a camp_n march_v on_o and_o move_v for_o he_o will_v certain_o appear_v in_o a_o equipage_n most_o terrible_a and_o glorious_a and_o in_o this_o solemn_a and_o dreadful_a order_n he_o will_v face_v the_o bold_a profane_a and_o atheistical_a world_n 1._o who_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n will_v be_v convince_v of_o either_o a_o providence_n or_o a_o deity_n but_o with_o supercilious_a look_n and_o scornful_a speech_n have_v contemn_v all_o the_o hope_n of_o future_a reward_n and_o laugh_v at_o the_o religious_a for_o weak-brained_a fool_n or_o madman_n but_o then_o shall_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v fill_v with_o joy_n they_o see_v so_o comfortable_a a_o appearance_n of_o he_o who_o their_o soul_n long_v for_o who_o will_v reward_v all_o their_o injury_n sorrow_n and_o reproach_n with_o condign_a honour_n and_o happiness_n nay_o i_o may_v say_v that_o christ_n will_v then_o vindicate_v himself_o from_o all_o those_o scorn_n and_o revilement_n that_o bold_a and_o profane_a wretch_n out_o of_o their_o sensuality_n and_o highmindedness_a have_v cast_v upon_o he_o from_o age_n to_o age_n please_v themselves_o and_o gratify_v other_o epicurean_a brute_n of_o like_a impiety_n with_o themselves_o with_o their_o ungodly_a jeer_n and_o scoff_v against_o he_o who_o be_v the_o high_a example_n of_o divine_a perfection_n that_o ever_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n nay_o i_o add_v further_o that_o there_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n a_o necessity_n of_o this_o personal_a return_n of_o christ_n thus_o in_o glory_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n that_o these_o blasphemer_n may_v not_o be_v encourage_v to_o reckon_v he_o with_o such_o impostor_n as_o david_n george_n and_o mahomet_n who_o though_o they_o prefix_v a_o short_a time_n to_o their_o follower_n shall_v not_o again_o be_v hear_v of_o till_o they_o appear_v before_o his_o tribunal_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v 2._o and_o as_o for_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n do_v still_o subsist_v that_o he_o be_v so_o miraculous_o bear_v so_o glorious_o transfigure_v on_o the_o mount_n so_o wonderful_o raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o do_v so_o conspicuous_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n 10._o two_o angel_n in_o bright_a garment_n affirm_v to_o they_o that_o behold_v he_o that_o he_o will_v thus_o return_v again_o viz._n in_o a_o personal_a visibility_n what_o stranger_n thing_n be_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v return_v then_o that_o which_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a of_o he_o already_o and_o how_o fit_a be_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v still_o retain_v this_o supremacy_n over_o the_o world_n none_o else_o have_v buy_v it_o so_o dear_o as_o himself_o do_v by_o his_o most_o bitter_a death_n and_o passion_n and_o he_o that_o be_v so_o compassionate_a a_o mediator_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n will_v prove_v the_o more_o fit_a and_o equal_a judge_n and_o that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o period_n and_o full_a pause_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n i_o have_v already_o little_o less_o than_o demonstrate_v though_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v there_o be_v no_o incongruity_n nor_o inconvenience_n in_o it_o 2._o for_o that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o stop_v modest_a man_n from_o either_o invent_v or_o embrace_v such_o evasive_a allegory_n as_o do_v elude_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o article_n of_o so_o weighty_a a_o concernment_n as_o this_o 3._o and_o as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v great_a infidel_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o above-framed_n description_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n to_o be_v exceed_o improbable_a if_o not_o impossible_a i_o say_v nothing_o but_o the_o very_a dulness_n of_o atheism_n itself_o can_v make_v they_o conceit_n thus_o for_o it_o be_v once_o admit_v that_o there_o be_v angel_n as_o well_o as_o man_n this_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v as_o easy_a and_o natural_a to_o admit_v as_o the_o martial_a pomp_n of_o a_o mighty_a army_n or_o the_o solemnity_n of_o a_o great_a assize_n but_o that_o there_o be_v spirit_n or_o angel_n and_o that_o they_o can_v appear_v to_o man_n in_o what_o region_n of_o the_o air_n they_o please_v history_n afford_v innumerable_a instance_n and_o how_o much_o for_o the_o miraculousness_n of_o it_o do_v this_o pompous_a approach_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o cloud_n differ_v from_o those_o fight_n and_o skirmishing_n of_o whole_a army_n in_o the_o air_n of_o which_o all_o age_n almost_o and_o all_o historian_n ring_v as_o well_o sacred_a as_o profane_v the_o clatter_a also_o of_o armour_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n have_v be_v very_o frequent_o hear_v from_o the_o heaven_n as_o pliny_n and_o other_o historian_n do_v report_n virgil_n and_o ovid_n record_v these_o thing_n with_o verse_n suitable_a to_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o prodigy_n armorum_fw-la sonitum_fw-la toto_fw-la germania_n coelo_fw-la audiit_fw-la georgic_n lib._n 1._o all_o over_o the_o heaven_n the_o noise_n of_o arm_n be_v hear_v in_o germany_n and_o ovid_n concern_v the_o same_o matter_n arma_fw-la ferunt_fw-la inter_fw-la nigras_fw-la crepitantia_fw-la nubes_fw-la terribilesque_fw-la tubas_fw-la auditaque_fw-la cornua_fw-la coelo_fw-la clash_v of_o arm_n amid_o black_a pitchy_a cloud_n be_v hear_v with_o trumpet_n hoarse_a and_o cornet_n loud_a so_o that_o the_o apostle_n prediction_n of_o christ_n come_n thus_o visible_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n attend_v with_o the_o heavenly_a host_n and_o the_o archangel_n sound_v a_o trumpet_n before_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v impossible_a that_o it_o have_v in_o some_o manner_n and_o measure_n be_v already_o in_o the_o world_n though_o those_o astonish_a prodigy_n fall_v infinite_o short_a of_o the_o glory_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 4._o beside_o if_o we_o may_v compare_v small_a thing_n with_o great_a as_o certain_o we_o may_v the_o analogy_n be_v so_o conspicuous_a what_o particular_a judgement_n and_o vengeance_n of_o note_n have_v god_n do_v in_o the_o world_n wherein_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o sensible_a administration_n of_o angel_n forerun_v it_o i_o may_v make_v a_o very_a copious_a induction_n but_o i_o will_v keep_v myself_o within_o measure_n before_o sweep_a plague_n and_o war_n how_o frequent_a be_v these_o apparition_n cardan_n make_v mention_n of_o several_a of_o the_o first_o kind_n 69._o before_o the_o plague_n at_o galaratum_fw-la there_o appear_v to_o a_o young_a man_n as_o he_o be_v ride_v thither_o in_o a_o rainy_a night_n a_o cart_n all_o cover_v with_o fire_n which_o gallop_v he_o as_o fast_o as_o he_o will_v be_v ever_o over_o against_o he_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n also_o of_o rustic_n say_v cave_n cave_fw-la take_v heed_n take_v heed_n this_o spectre_n attend_v he_o till_o he_o get_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o st._n laurence_n which_o be_v without_o the_o town_n gate_n and_o there_o sink_v into_o the_o ground_n both_o cart_n ox_n rustic_n and_o fire_n and_o all_o the_o same_o author_n relate_v also_o of_o a_o strange_a prodigy_n of_o a_o pestilence_n in_o peru_n upon_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n consote_n near_o carthage_n 81._o where_o there_o appear_v to_o certain_a woman_n wash_v there_o as_o their_o custom_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o huge_a stature_n with_o his_o belly_n cut_v up_o and_o exenterate_v and_o two_o child_n in_o his_o arm_n he_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o all_o the_o christian_a woman_n shall_v die_v and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o also_o this_o spectre_n be_v also_o see_v on_o horseback_n on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o hill_n run_v swift_a than_o the_o wind_n a_o mighty_a plague_n follow_v that_o destroy_v almost_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o place_n that_o also_o out_o of_o fincelius_n be_v very_o remarkable_a 124._o the_o appear_v of_o twelve_o or_o fifteen_o man_n in_o marchia_n of_o huge_a and_o horrid_a stature_n in_o the_o corn_n field_n with_o scythe_n in_o their_o hand_n mow_v down_o oat_n with_o might_n and_o main_a so_o that_o the_o very_o hit_v of_o the_o scythe_n be_v plain_o hear_v afar_o off_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n no_o oat_n be_v cut_v down_o people_n endeavour_v to_o apprehend_v they_o but_o they_o run_v too_o swift_a for_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o nevertheless_o mow_v as_o laborious_o in_o their_o flight_n as_o before_o a_o great_a plague_n ensue_v thereupon_o i_o can_v add_v to_o these_o what_o i_o have_v be_v credible_o inform_v
that_o be_v so_o transport_v and_o overcome_v with_o those_o allusion_n and_o allegorical_a reflection_n as_o such_o high_a attainment_n that_o they_o think_v themselves_o illuminate_v above_o the_o capacity_n of_o all_o other_o mortal_n be_v more_o please_v with_o the_o gaudy_a colour_n of_o the_o rainbow_n then_o with_o the_o pure_a light_n which_o be_v reflect_v thence_o which_o yet_o all_o true_a christian_n plain_o see_v and_o feel_v in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n without_o any_o such_o cloudy_a refraction_n and_o know_v that_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o mere_a service_n of_o fancy_n lend_v its_o aid_n to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o divine_a perception_n and_o yet_o this_o slight_a salad_n be_v the_o chief_a food_n this_o pretend_a prophet_n feed_v his_o follower_n withal_o and_o the_o great_a demonstration_n of_o his_o be_v extraordinary_o call_v and_o inspire_v 5._o for_o as_o for_o miracle_n he_o never_o do_v any_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o that_o book_n of_o his_o life_n entitle_v mirabilia_fw-la dei_fw-la where_o nothing_o miraculous_a be_v record_v unless_o a_o certain_a prophetical_a dream_n wherein_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v fright_v together_o with_o some_o devotional_a expression_n after_o he_o awaken_v out_o of_o it_o as_o also_o a_o lucky_a escape_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o persecutor_n who_o haply_o be_v not_o so_o vigilant_a as_o they_o may_v be_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o story_n make_v they_o strike_v with_o blindness_n and_o last_o his_o witty_a question_n and_o answer_n to_o the_o priest_n or_o confessor_n when_o he_o be_v a_o child_n wherein_o he_o do_v so_o full_o utter_v the_o chief_a of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o he_o seem_v as_o wise_a at_o eight_o year_n old_a as_o ever_o he_o be_v since_o though_o he_o live_v to_o a_o very_a considerable_a age._n but_o any_o one_o that_o have_v any_o insight_n in_o thing_n may_v easy_o discern_v that_o the_o discourse_n be_v never_o intend_v for_o a_o true_a history_n but_o a_o spiritual_a romance_n so_o that_o as_o petty_a business_n as_o these_o be_v they_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o their_o truth_n 6._o now_o for_o his_o pretension_n of_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a preacher_n of_o perfection_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a boast_n for_o whether_o he_o mean_v by_o perfection_n love_n which_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n it_o can_v be_v more_o clear_o and_o advantageous_o preach_v than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 3._o and_o what_o comparison_n be_v there_o betwixt_o such_o a_o teacher_n of_o love_n who_o be_v the_o declare_a son_n of_o god_n by_o sign_n and_o miracle_n give_v his_o life_n out_o of_o dear_a compassion_n to_o mankind_n and_o a_o soft_a fellow_n that_o only_o talk_v fine_a phrase_n to_o the_o world_n or_o whether_o he_o pretend_v to_o a_o more_o general_a perfection_n in_o the_o divine_a grace_n or_o holy_a life_n who_o root_n be_v true_a faith_n in_o god_n and_o his_o promise_n through_o christ_n and_o the_o branch_n charity_n humility_n and_o purity_n it_o shall_v appear_v anon_o that_o as_o for_o true_a faith_n he_o be_v perfect_o fall_v from_o it_o and_o that_o he_o be_v as_o a_o dead_a tree_n pull_v up_o from_o the_o root_n and_o for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v evident_a also_o out_o of_o his_o own_o write_n not_o to_o charge_v he_o with_o accusation_n out_o of_o other_o that_o he_o be_v far_o from_o be_v perfect_a either_o in_o charity_n humility_n or_o purity_n for_o what_o great_a sign_n of_o uncharitableness_n then_o to_o charge_v all_o man_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o communialty_n to_o be_v of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o what_o great_a pride_n then_o to_o prefer_v himself_o before_o abraham_n moses_n and_o christ_n and_o make_v as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n himself_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n with_o his_o thousand_o of_o saint_n and_o seraphim_n and_o last_o what_o great_a symptom_n of_o lust_n &_o impurity_n then_o to_o be_v sink_v down_o from_o all_o sense_n and_o presage_v of_o a_o life_n to_o come_v to_o say_v nothing_o of_o his_o complaint_n in_o his_o glass_n of_o righteousness_n of_o such_o as_o come_v in_o to_o spy_v out_o their_o liberty_n 26._o and_o his_o lusty_a animation_n against_o shamefacedness_n and_o modesty_n in_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o their_o shiness_fw-mi to_o such_o act_n as_o ordinary_a bashfulness_n be_v loath_a to_o name_n which_o in_o my_o apprehension_n be_v very_o foul_a spot_n in_o that_o glass_n of_o he_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v breathe_v upon_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o menstruous_a woman_n 7._o but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o more_o subtle_a uncleanness_n from_o which_o who_o be_v not_o free_a if_o he_o know_v his_o own_o weakness_n he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o profess_v himself_o perfect_a and_o that_o be_v the_o impurity_n of_o the_o astral_a spirit_n in_o which_o be_v the_o seat_n and_o dominion_n of_o unruly_a imagination_n hence_o be_v our_o sidereal_a or_o planet-strucken_a preacher_n and_o prophet_n who_o be_v first_o blast_v themselves_o blast_v all_o other_o that_o labour_n with_o the_o like_a impurity_n by_o their_o fanatic_a contagion_n those_o in_o who_o mortification_n have_v not_o have_v its_o full_a work_n nor_o refine_v the_o inmost_a of_o their_o natural_a complexion_n be_v subject_a to_o be_v smite_v and_o overcome_v by_o such_o enthusiastic_a storm_n till_o a_o more_o perfect_a purification_n commit_v they_o to_o the_o safe_a custody_n of_o the_o intellectual_a power_n wherefore_o let_v this_o pretend_a prophet_n boast_v as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v of_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v manifest_a to_o the_o more_o perfect_a that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o so_o much_o as_o pass_v through_o that_o death_n that_o shall_v have_v lead_v he_o to_o the_o unshaken_a kingdom_n of_o truth_n and_o let_v he_o in_o to_o the_o immovable_a calmness_n and_o serene_a stillness_n of_o the_o intellectual_a world_n where_o the_o blast_n and_o bluster_n of_o the_o astral_a spirit_n cease_v and_o the_o violence_n of_o fancy_n pervert_v not_o the_o faithful_a representation_n of_o eternal_a reason_n for_o god_n be_v not_o in_o these_o fanatic_a herricanoe_n no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v in_o the_o tempestuous_a wind_n 19.12_o earthquake_n or_o fire_n that_o pass_v before_o the_o prophet_n elias_n but_o the_o divine_a truth_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o still_o small_a voice_n which_o be_v the_o echo_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n not_o urge_v upon_o we_o by_o that_o furious_a impulse_n of_o complexionall_a imagination_n but_o descend_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n with_o who_o there_o be_v no_o shadow_n of_o change_n this_o be_v a_o attainment_n out_o of_o this_o boaster_n reach_v of_o which_o he_o have_v not_o the_o least_o sense_n or_o presage_v and_o therefore_o be_v whole_o give_v up_o to_o the_o hot_a scald_a impression_n of_o misguide_a fancy_n in_o his_o astral_a spirit_n which_o be_v strange_o raise_v and_o exalt_v in_o this_o false_a light_n have_v a_o power_n by_o word_n or_o write_n to_o fire_v other_o and_o to_o intoxicate_a they_o with_o the_o same_o heat_n and_o noise_n in_o their_o enravished_a imagination_n whereby_o that_o still_a and_o small_a voice_n of_o incomplexionate_a reason_n can_v be_v hear_v chap._n fourteen_o 1._o that_o neither_o h._n nicolas_n nor_o his_o doctrine_n be_v prophesy_v of_o in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o of_o the_o angel_n preach_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n groundless_o apply_v to_o he_o 2._o as_o also_o that_o place_n john_n 1.21_o of_o be_v that_o prophet_n 3._o his_o own_o mad_a application_n of_o act_n 17._o v_o 31._o to_o himself_o 4._o their_o misapplication_n of_o 1_o cor._n 13._o v._n 9_o 10._o and_o hebr._n 6._o v_o 1_o 2._o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o new_a prophet_n 5._o their_o argue_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o love_n from_o the_o series_n of_o time_n and_o dispensation_n with_o the_o answer_n thereunto_o 6._o that_o the_o oeconomie_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o spirit_n 7._o that_o the_o author_n be_v not_o against_o the_o regnum_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la the_o cabalist_n also_o speak_v of_o but_o only_o affirm_v that_o this_o dispensation_n take_v not_o away_o the_o personal_a office_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o external_n comeliness_n of_o divine_a worship_n 8._o that_o if_o this_o regnum_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la be_v to_o be_v promote_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o some_o one_o person_n more_o especial_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o be_v h._n nicolas_n he_o be_v a_o mere_a mistake_a enthusiast_n or_o worse_o 1._o and_o therefore_o be_v blind_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o dust_n of_o this_o fanatic_a tempest_n they_o be_v carry_v on_o
the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o main_a branch_n of_o the_o ancient_a cabbala_n be_v also_o communicate_v but_o it_o be_v no_o where_o say_v nor_o can_v be_v conceive_v that_o god_n the_o father_n distinct_o from_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n give_v the_o law_n to_o moses_n but_o it_o be_v a_o act_n as_o all_o act_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la be_v of_o the_o entire_a godhead_n nor_o be_v the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a spirit_n exclude_v in_o the_o economy_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o their_o glory_n be_v acknowledge_v coequal_a and_o their_o majesty_n coeternal_a nor_o again_o can_v the_o church_n ever_o cease_v to_o be_v under_o the_o belief_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o as_o that_o any_o other_o god-service_n shall_v justle_v that_o out_o by_o its_o succession_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n come_n again_o visible_o to_o judgement_n and_o crown_v his_o true_a member_n with_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n must_v of_o necessity_n continue_v till_o the_o promise_v themselves_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v but_o fantastical_o conceive_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o love_n 6._o moreover_o how_o can_v that_o dispensation_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n where_o man_n be_v keep_v off_o from_o believe_v the_o inward_a manifestation_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n where_o alone_o they_o can_v be_v proper_o say_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o urge_v to_o give_v up_o all_o their_o light_n and_o conscience_n to_o be_v rule_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o his_o family_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n but_o to_o be_v teach_v mere_o by_o man_n and_o to_o be_v carve_v and_o shape_v out_o like_o a_o piece_n of_o dead_a marble_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o statuary_n so_o whole_o unlike_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v this_o oeconomie_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o love_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o rapine_n and_o robbery_n to_o appropriate_v that_o to_o their_o family_n which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a of_o every_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n who_o assure_o have_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 9_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o my_o discourse_n 7._o but_o if_o any_o one_o will_v adventure_v to_o affirm_v that_o after_o this_o dead_a form_n of_o religion_n and_o external_a flattery_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v continue_v too-many_a age_n there_o will_v succeed_v a_o more_o general_a reign_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o his_o sceptre_n and_o power_n in_o we_o subdue_a all_o his_o enemy_n there_o under_o his_o foot_n and_o renew_v the_o world_n in_o true_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n it_o be_v that_o which_o i_o in_o no_o wise_n oppose_v nay_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o have_v a_o fatal_a and_o unalterable_a propension_n to_o think_v it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v that_o regnum_fw-la spiritú_v which_o the_o cabalist_n of_o old_a do_v presage_v and_o do_v begin_v with_o the_o revive_v of_o the_o witness_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o s._n john_n of_o which_o thing_n i_o have_v 8._o already_o speak_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o be_v not_o the_o special_a work_n of_o any_o one_o man_n but_o like_o the_o vision_n of_o 10._o ezekiel_n where_o breath_n come_v from_o the_o four_o wind_n of_o heaven_n upon_o the_o bone_n already_o cover_v with_o sinew_n flesh_n and_o skin_n and_o behold_v they_o live_v and_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n a_o exceed_a great_a army_n a_o orderly_a company_n such_o as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v for_o this_o internal_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o annul_v or_o destroy_v the_o external_n frame_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n as_o these_o satanical_a impostor_n will_v pretend_v but_o rectify_v and_o corroborate_v it_o and_o make_v it_o more_o irreprehensible_o and_o enravish_o beautiful_a as_o there_o be_v more_o lustre_n in_o those_o raise_a body_n after_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n have_v enter_v into_o they_o than_o when_o they_o be_v mere_a dead_a carcase_n 8._o beside_o if_o we_o do_v conceive_v that_o this_o dispensation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n promote_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o some_o one_o person_n it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o follow_v that_o h._n nicolas_n be_v the_o man_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o i_o be_o confident_a i_o shall_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v he_o which_o i_o shall_v have_v sufficient_o perform_v when_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o he_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o that_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v but_o only_o a_o mere_a mistake_a enthusiast_n if_o not_o worse_o which_o be_v the_o last_o part_n of_o my_o purpose_n and_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v full_o evince_v by_o prove_v he_o to_o have_v lay_v aside_o all_o the_o office_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o intercept_v all_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o visible_a return_n to_o judgement_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o reward_v all_o true_a believer_n with_o that_o glorious_a crown_n of_o life_n in_o a_o heavenly_a body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o clear_a in_o scripture_n that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o must_v loose_v its_o authority_n if_o these_o thing_n once_o loose_v their_o belief_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o what_o we_o have_v say_v 1._o already_o in_o this_o present_a treatise_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o deny_v these_o thing_n it_o be_v plain_a he_o be_v not_o inspire_v of_o god_n but_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o factor_n for_o the_o devil_n chap._n xv._n 1._o that_o the_o personal_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o sundry_a place_n of_o holy_a writ_n 2._o that_o the_o office_n of_o be_v a_o judge_n be_v also_o affix_v to_o his_o humane_a person_n prove_v from_o several_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n 3._o place_n allege_v for_o the_o exclude_v christ_n humanity_n with_o answer_n thereto_o 4._o the_o last_o and_o most_o plausible_a place_n they_o do_v allege_v with_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o 1._o now_o that_o the_o humane_a person_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o be_v evident_a not_o to_o repeat_v what_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o allege_v from_o the_o whole_a epistle_n of_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o he_o that_o there_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o be_v that_o very_a man_n who_o be_v crucify_v on_o the_o cross_n at_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o his_o brethren_n in_o all_o thing_n 18._o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o thing_n appertain_v to_o god_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n for_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o tempt_v and_o it_o be_v further_a clear_a that_o it_o be_v this_o very_a man_n we_o speak_v of_o in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n but_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n chap._n 7.14_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v there_o declare_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n read_v the_o whole_a chapter_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o clear_o assert_v then_o the_o everlasting_a high-priesthood_n of_o this_o man_n who_o sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o blood_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n which_o be_v such_o particularity_n as_o must_v needs_o affix_v the_o eternal_a high-priesthood_n to_o the_o humane_a person_n of_o christ._n again_o in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o suffer_v but_o once_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v literal_o understand_v of_o his_o humane_a person_n 11._o and_o every_o priest_n stand_v daily_a minister_a and_o offer_v oftentimes_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o more_o full_o in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n 28_o which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o nor_o yet_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o often_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o
the_o scripture-learned_n teach_v they_o which_o be_v plain_o to_o deny_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o profess_v ourselves_o mere_a infidel_n out_o of_o which_o spirit_n of_o infidelity_n he_o have_v so_o distorted_o allegorize_v all_o the_o clause_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o bewitch_v and_o besot_v by_o his_o fanatic_a blast_n to_o a_o better_a opinion_n of_o he_o then_o he_o deserve_v he_o must_v needs_o appear_v a_o infidel_n last_o in_o his_o introduction_n chap._n 9_o sect_n 35._o there_o again_o he_o do_v bold_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v certain_o mere_a lie_n what_o the_o letter-learned_n institute_v or_o set_v forth_o how_o clear_a soever_o in_o understanding_n if_o they_o be_v yet_o unreformed_a by_o the_o love_n and_o her_o service_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a section_n he_o plain_o declare_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v nor_o hold_v forth_o historical_o but_o as_o prefiguration_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v fulfil_v in_o his_o service_n of_o the_o love_n whence_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o have_v no_o belief_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o of_o the_o miraculous_a history_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o prediction_n concern_v he_o whereby_o our_o faith_n shall_v be_v affix_v to_o his_o humane_a person_n against_o which_o he_o use_v all_o diligence_n imaginable_a as_o if_o not_o simple_a care_n but_o a_o inspire_a envy_n or_o satanical_a spite_n against_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o person_n do_v actuate_v he_o in_o all_o his_o write_n 2._o to_o which_o purpose_n 14._o i_o conceive_v be_v that_o caution_n in_o his_o introduction_n that_o no_o man_n bind_v his_o heart_n to_o any_o outward_a thing_n which_o he_o be_v serve_v with_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o life_n for_o of_o all_o outward_a thing_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o serviceable_a than_o the_o humane_a person_n of_o christ_n who_o suffer_v for_o we_o and_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v if_o we_o stand_v faithful_a in_o the_o covenant_n 13.27_o those_o place_n also_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o godly_a life_n be_v the_o very_a saviour_n himself_o and_o that_o no_o man_n know_v christ_n nor_o can_v confess_v he_o unless_o his_o shape_n be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v his_o life_n and_o image_n be_v in_o he_o seem_v intend_v as_o justle_a against_o the_o external_n person_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o what_o he_o say_v chap._n 22._o namely_o that_o no_o other_o foundation_n may_v be_v lay_v then_o that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o from_o everlasting_a be_v and_o be_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o whereby_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o intend_v the_o exclusion_n of_o his_o humane_a person_n who_o compute_v begin_v but_o about_o 16_o hundred_o year_n ago_o but_o the_o most_o wonderful_a sleight_n he_o put_v he_o off_o by_o be_v his_o mystical_a meaning_n of_o christ_n celebration_n of_o the_o passeover_n with_o his_o disciple_n which_o we_o shall_v easy_o understand_v if_o we_o take_v notice_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o flesh_n in_o his_o write_n namely_o by_o flesh_n be_v mean_v the_o letter_n or_o history_n in_o his_o prophecy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n chap._n 13._o ver_fw-la 4._o very_o therefore_o they_o do_v all_o err_v very_o much_o that_o judge_v according_a to_o their_o understanding_n out_o of_o the_o earthly_a be_v or_o out_o of_o the_o flesh_n or_o letter_n god_n truth_n which_o be_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a see_v also_o introduct_n ch_n 14._o sect_n 20._o now_o if_o you_o will_v but_o read_v his_o evange_o chap._n 21._o sect_n 3_o 7_o 8_o 10._o also_o chap._n 22._o sect_n 5_o 6._o and_o chap._n 25._o sect_n 1_o 2._o you_o shall_v find_v in_o brief_a for_o it_o be_v too_o tedious_a to_o write_v these_o allegorical_a ambages_fw-la that_o the_o right_a celebration_n of_o the_o pascha_fw-la or_o passeover_n with_o christ_n be_v that_o he_o namely_o christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v his_o own_o word_n shall_v be_v slay_v that_o be_v that_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n or_o history_n shall_v be_v abolish_v that_o he_o may_v be_v entertain_v only_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o great_a arcanum_n of_o this_o sect_n of_o the_o family_n behold_v say_v he_o this_o be_v the_o right_a passeover_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o right_a supper_n which_o the_o upright_a believer_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n keep_v with_o christ_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o depart_v even_o so_o with_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v that_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o history_n or_o letter_n be_v crucify_v or_o slay_v in_o they_o that_o be_v nullify_v and_o reject_v as_o a_o mere_a legend_n or_o fable_n and_o pass_v into_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o spiritual_a mystery_n of_o christ_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o moral_a of_o the_o fable_n and_o out_o of_o the_o death_n or_o mortality_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o dead_a letter_n into_o the_o eternal_a life_n of_o everlasting_a immortality_n in_o which_o sonorous_a language_n that_o you_o may_v not_o promise_v to_o yourself_o any_o such_o last_a purchase_n there_o be_v nothing_o mean_v but_o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n which_o these_o familist_n fancy_n to_o themselves_o here_o upon_o earth_n and_o be_v everlasting_a in_o no_o other_o sense_n then_o in_o succession_n they_o promise_v themselves_o that_o their_o sect_n will_v continue_v for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o he_o add_v wherethrough_a sin_n and_o all_o destruction_n become_v vanquish_v namely_o by_o this_o state_n of_o perfection_n wherein_o sin_n and_o every_o imperfect_a and_o destroyable_a state_n be_v swallow_v up_o for_o they_o have_v come_v to_o the_o high_a there_o be_v no_o change_n of_o thing_n though_o their_o person_n be_v mortal_a according_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n this_o allegory_n of_o the_o passeover_n be_v so_o odd_a a_o conceit_n that_o do_v i_o not_o suppose_v the_o author_n deep_o fanatical_a i_o shall_v suspect_v it_o accompany_v with_o a_o sly_a jeer_a and_o scorn_n against_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v the_o product_n of_o a_o scoff_a atheistical_a spirit_n for_o no_o atheist_n can_v exercise_v his_o wit_n here_o with_o more_o villainous_a sliness_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n then_o thus_o which_o make_v i_o sometime_o think_v that_o he_o be_v not_o simple_o fanatical_a but_o either_o atheistical_a or_o possess_v by_o the_o devil_n himself_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o know_v who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v 3._o and_o thus_o we_o have_v have_v a_o taste_n in_o general_n how_o sedulous_o this_o author_n endeavour_v to_o out_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n we_o shall_v now_o pursue_v the_o matter_n in_o two_o main_a head_n the_o office_n of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o his_o come_n visible_o to_o judgement_n in_o his_o humane_a person_n to_o which_o be_v annex_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n and_o eternal_a life_n in_o a_o plain_a and_o true_a sense_n without_o any_o shuffle_n or_o equivocate_a that_o he_o make_v nothing_o of_o the_o atonement_n of_o christ_n personal_a suffering_n he_o do_v in_o my_o judgement_n too_o plain_o discover_v chap._n 13._o sect_n 8._o of_o his_o documental_a sentence_n where_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o usefulness_n of_o that_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a who_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n he_o do_v pronounce_v he_o that_o sin_n by_o violence_n or_o temptation_n to_o be_v guiltless_a as_o the_o ravish_a virgin_n deuteronomie_n 22_o that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v no_o need_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n who_o personal_a death_n and_o priestly_a office_n he_o never_o take_v notice_n of_o to_o this_o purpose_n as_o you_o may_v observe_v further_o exhortat_fw-la chap._n 20._o from_o sect_n 19_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n where_o although_o he_o suppose_v a_o man_n stumbling_n and_o fall_n daily_o very_o great_a and_o terrible_a before_o he_o and_o that_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o be_v very_o woeful_a of_o heart_n feel_v the_o prick_n of_o sin_n the_o dart_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n of_o hell_n and_o so_o be_v in_o much_o anguish_n and_o affliction_n of_o mind_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o application_n at_o all_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o 16._o cross_n nor_o any_o help_n nor_o comfort_n at_o all_o hold_v out_o by_o his_o suffering_n though_o it_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a place_n that_o can_v be_v to_o mention_v they_o and_o chap._n 24._o in_o the_o prayer_n he_o put_v up_o there_o in_o stead_n of_o make_v use_n of_o the_o mediation_n of_o that_o christ_n that_o feel_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o he_o make_v use_v only_o of_o god_n suppose_a promise_n or_o covenant_n he_o have_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o
the_o love_n sect_n 3._o and_o 7._o see_v he_o also_o upon_o the_o beatitudes_n sect_n 6._o and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n we_o hear_v nothing_o of_o that_o reconciliation_n make_v by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o do_v plain_o aver_v sect_n 34._o that_o the_o true_a be_v in_o the_o love_n be_v that_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o man_n mention_v ephes._n 2.14_o and_o the_o true_a testament_n that_o stand_v fast_o for_o ever_o and_o exhortation_n chap._n 12.44_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v gain_v only_o by_o submit_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o love_n the_o same_o that_o david_n george_n boast_v of_o his_o doctrine_n therefore_o my_o belove_a child_n change_v you_o not_o nor_o turn_v away_o yourselves_o from_o the_o house_n of_o love_n for_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o the_o stool_n of_o grace_n to_o a_o everlasting_a remission_n of_o sin_n over_o all_o such_o as_o cleave_v thereon_o and_o to_o a_o peace_n and_o rest_n of_o the_o life_n to_o all_o such_o as_o humble_v they_o there-und_a by_o such_o slip_n and_o omission_n as_o these_o those_o that_o be_v not_o very_o dull_a of_o perception_n may_v easy_o spell_v out_o his_o meaning_n which_o yet_o be_v more_o clear_a by_o other_o place_n of_o his_o evange_o chap._n 13._o where_o he_o settle_v the_o everlasting_a priesthood_n not_o upon_o christ_n person_n but_o make_v this_o kingly_a priest_n no_o person_n at_o all_o but_o a_o thing_n a_o state_n or_o condition_n of_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o therefore_o he_o call_v there_o this_o mystical_a christ_n the_o lord_n sabbath_n the_o seven_o day_n in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n the_o perfection_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 22._o he_o make_v the_o entrance_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n and_o his_o visible_a ascend_v up_o thither_o and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n which_o be_v a_o real_a effect_n of_o his_o eternal_a priesthood_n and_o intercession_n with_o god_n for_o his_o church_n nothing_o but_o the_o appear_v of_o he_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a be_v in_o their_o mind_n or_o soul_n upon_o which_o he_o send_v down_o his_o spiritual_a or_o heavenly_a power_n wherefore_o this_o mystical_a christ_n be_v the_o only_a high_a priest_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v and_o will_v allow_v he_o no_o otherwise_o then_o in_o this_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n to_o be_v a_o everlasting_a and_o true_a christ_n of_o god_n see_v the_o place_n 22._o of_o which_o you_o will_v assure_v yourself_o i_o have_v give_v the_o right_a sense_n if_o you_o compare_v it_o with_o chap._n 26._o sect_n 10_o 11_o 12._o where_o he_o more_o plain_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o upright_o be_v of_o the_o love_n christ_n after_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o call_v the_o true_a light_n which_o be_v that_o high_a priest_n that_o abide_v for_o ever_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heavenly_a be_v which_o phrase_n heavenly_a be_v always_o signify_v moral_o or_o mystical_o with_o he_o and_o mean_v something_o within_o we_o and_o yet_o he_o have_v the_o impudence_n to_o allege_v act_n 1._o v_o 11._o where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n literal_o and_o natural_o so_o call_v his_o disciple_n gaze_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o go_v up_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o industrious_o nay_o how_o mad_o and_o rash_o he_o shuffle_n out_o the_o humane_a person_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o priestly_a office_n every_o where_o and_o as_o he_o will_v have_v the_o heaven_n or_o most_o holy_a within_o we_o so_o will_v he_o have_v his_o sacrifice_n and_o passion_n within_o we_o too_o introduct_n chap._n 8.38_o where_o do_v any_o now_o say_v he_o keep_v the_o supper_n of_o christ_n where_o they_o break_v distribute_v and_o eat_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o have_v suffer_v in_o we_o for_o the_o sin_n cause_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o his_o death_n be_v publish_v till_o he_o come_v in_o his_o glory_n where_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o mystery_n in_o we_o and_o it_o be_v insinuate_v a_o duty_n too_o for_o the_o body_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o history_n which_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v slay_v in_o we_o if_o we_o celebrate_v the_o passeover_n aright_o and_o thus_o we_o must_v publish_v his_o death_n till_o he_o come_v in_o glory_n that_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n 4._o and_o true_o no_o other_o be_v his_o glorious_a come_n to_o judgement_n with_o this_o sect_n than_o this_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a come_n which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n i_o intend_v to_o pursue_v which_o i_o question_v not_o but_o i_o shall_v make_v as_o clear_a as_o noonday_n of_o this_o there_o be_v so_o many_o testimony_n and_o so_o pregnant_a that_o the_o only_a fear_n be_v of_o be_v too_o copious_a in_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o matter_n revel_v dei_fw-la cap._n 7._o there_o his_o illuminate_v elder_n together_o with_o his_o family_n of_o love_n be_v the_o heaven_n in_o which_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v glorious_o and_o triumphant_o to_o judgement_n to_o reign_v with_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n everlasting_a upon_o earth_n which_o plain_o exclude_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o come_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o christian_n expect_v and_o chap._n 15._o sect_n 6._o he_o affirm_v that_o in_o this_o eight_o day_n which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n all_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v decease_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v rise_v from_o the_o death_n and_o all_o generation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v become_v judge_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n with_o equity_n again_o in_o his_o introduct_n chap._n 1._o he_o say_v that_o now_o the_o true_a glorious_a god_n who_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n reveal_v his_o saint_n out_o of_o his_o bosom_n where_o since_o the_o time_n they_o fall_v asleep_a they_o have_v rest_v until_o this_o day_n of_o the_o love_n because_o they_o shall_v now_o in_o these_o last_o time_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v manifest_v with_o christ_n in_o glory_n to_o a_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o chap._n 12._o he_o there_o also_o affirm_v that_o in_o this_o day_n of_o the_o love_n there_o appear_v and_o come_v to_o we_o live_o and_o glorious_o all_o god_n saint_n which_o in_o time_n past_o die_v and_o fall_v asleep_a in_o god_n and_o chap._n 22._o there_o he_o also_o tell_v we_o how_o that_o in_o sure_a and_o firm_a hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n the_o upright_a believer_n have_v rest_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n till_o the_o appear_a of_o his_o come_n which_o be_v now_o in_o this_o day_n of_o the_o love_n reveal_v out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a be_v with_o which_o jesus_n christ_n the_o former_a believer_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v fall_v asleep_o rest_v or_o die_v in_o he_o be_v now_o also_o manifest_v in_o glory_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o shall_v reign_v alive_a with_o he_o over_o all_o his_o enemy_n to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v what_o he_o have_v write_v chap._n 16._o in_o his_o prophecy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n make_v you_o to_o flight_n make_v you_o to_o flight_n yea_o get_v you_o now_o all_o out_o of_o the_o way_n you_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o service_n of_o the_o love_n and_o give_v the_o lord_n with_o his_o holy_a one_o the_o room_n yet_o shall_v you_o not_o escape_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n for_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n come_v to_o judge_v betwixt_o the_o family_n of_o the_o love_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n wherethrough_a the_o earth_n be_v now_o move_v the_o heaven_n trouble_v the_o element_n melt_v with_o heat_n and_o the_o token_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n appear_v in_o heaven_n with_o which_o rumour_n or_o rush_v noise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a one_o the_o last_o trumpet_n do_v also_o present_o give_v forth_o her_o sound_n through_o who_o blast_n of_o her_o vehement_a sound_n and_o through_o the_o appear_a of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o dead_a shall_v stand_v up_o and_o arise_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n who_o have_v revenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o holy_a one_o that_o the_o sinner_n have_v spill_v and_o shed_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o put_v this_o pure_a family_n in_o peaceable_a possession_n thereof_o that_o they_o may_v reign_v there-ove_a or_o judge_v the_o same_o with_o righteousness_n from_o henceforth_o world_n without_o
which_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o message_n of_o great_a joy_n to_o all_o people_n that_o be_v of_o a_o upright_a and_o sincere_a heart_n chap._n xix_o 1._o that_o familism_n be_v a_o monster_n breed_v out_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o christianity_n and_o ill_a management_n of_o affair_n by_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o first_o particular_a of_o ill_a management_n intimate_v 3._o the_o second_o particular_a 4._o the_o three_o particular_a 5._o the_o four_o 6._o the_o five_o particular_a 7._o that_o this_o false_a prophet_n h._n nicolas_n be_v raise_v by_o god_n to_o exprobrate_v to_o christendom_n their_o universal_a degeneracy_n profaneness_n and_o infidelity_n 8._o that_o though_o the_o evil_n be_v discover_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v remedy_v but_o by_o return_v to_o the_o ancient_a apostolic_a life_n and_o doctrine_n 1._o and_o now_o after_o my_o freedom_n with_o your_o competitor_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o christendom_n the_o illuminate_v elder_n of_o the_o lovely_a communialty_n of_o the_o love_n have_v the_o patience_n to_o hear_v i_o in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o o_o you_o conspicuous_a light_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o communialty_n of_o christ._n what_o think_v you_o of_o this_o hideous_a monster_n that_o i_o have_v so_o lively_o set_v before_o your_o eye_n from_o whence_o come_v it_o who_o brat_n be_v this_o foul_a error_n of_o familism_n methinks_v i_o hear_v you_o straight_o reply_n h._n nicolas_n he_o but_o i_o demand_v further_o how_o come_v h._n nicolas_n to_o be_v such_o a_o monster_n you_o will_v immediate_o return_v answer_n out_o of_o micronius_n that_o he_o receive_v his_o metamorphosis_n from_o david_n george_n but_o i_o take_v leave_n to_o ask_v again_o who_o transform_v david_n george_n into_o such_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n to_o which_o you_o will_v quick_o reply_v the_o devil_n his_o back_n i_o confess_v be_v broad_a enough_o to_o bear_v all_o indeed_o too_o broad_a to_o satisfy_v the_o curiosity_n of_o my_o querie_n who_o will_v glad_o know_v the_o more_o particular_a cause_n of_o so_o monstrous_a a_o production_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o christendom_n which_o if_o you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o give_v i_o leave_v a_o little_a to_o inform_v you_o and_o be_v not_o displease_v if_o you_o find_v much_o of_o the_o fault_n lay_v at_o your_o own_o door_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o humble_o conceive_v that_o you_o yourselves_o have_v congest_v that_o putrid_a matter_n together_o which_o neither_o sun_n nor_o moon_n nor_o any_o natural_a influence_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o fiery_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o his_o enrage_a eye_n of_o jealousy_n have_v give_v heat_n and_o life_n to_o this_o dangerous_a monster_n therefore_o have_v you_o yourselves_o by_o provocation_n of_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n raise_v up_o to_o yourselves_o and_o give_v increase_n to_o and_o strength_n to_o subsist_v which_o may_v appear_v to_o you_o from_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o these_o particular_n follow_v 2._o for_o first_o you_o have_v so_o corrupt_v the_o simplicity_n of_o christian_a religion_n by_o your_o humane_a invention_n and_o opinion_n which_o be_v so_o incredible_a so_o unintelligible_a so_o against_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o obtrude_v on_o the_o people_n with_o so_o much_o force_n and_o violence_n and_o with_o a_o authority_n and_o necessity_n equal_o indispensable_a to_o the_o very_a oracle_n of_o god_n that_o you_o be_v constrain_v thereby_o to_o pronounce_v of_o that_o religion_n then_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o reasonable_a that_o there_o be_v no_o reasonable_a account_n to_o be_v give_v of_o it_o but_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v it_o without_o examination_n or_o inquisition_n into_o it_o and_o thereby_o debase_v it_o and_o set_v it_o as_o low_a as_o turcism_n or_o the_o most_o pitiful_a piece_n of_o paganism_n that_o can_v be_v produce_v you_o inure_v therefore_o the_o people_n to_o believe_v thing_n upon_o no_o account_n and_o obtrude_a such_o thing_n upon_o they_o as_o no_o account_n can_v be_v give_v of_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o entertain_n of_o every_o bold_a impostor_n that_o pretend_v to_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n and_o commend_v his_o adulterous_a ware_n upon_o the_o same_o title_n that_o you_o do_v you_o namely_o that_o they_o be_v so_o high_a and_o transcendent_a that_o they_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o carnal_a reason_n condemn_v every_o sober_a inquisition_n into_o the_o truth_n as_o carnal_a wherefore_o if_o there_o be_v but_o impudence_n enough_o assist_v with_o a_o fiery_a enthusiastic_a style_n flower_v over_o with_o scriptural_a phrase_n and_o allusion_n with_o deep_a and_o vehement_a protestation_n of_o the_o irresistible_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o transport_v they_o and_o carry_v they_o on_o to_o that_o prophetical_a ministry_n they_o may_v secure_o say_v what_o they_o please_v and_o never_o be_v try_v nor_o disinherit_v let_v they_o speak_v never_o so_o irrational_o and_o inconsistent_o for_o the_o people_n be_v already_o sufficient_o enure_v to_o thing_n irrational_a contradiction_n and_o unintelligible_a whereby_o the_o perfect_a nonsense_n must_v appear_v to_o they_o the_o most_o pure_a dialect_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o there_o will_v be_v no_o stop_n but_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o such_o torrent_n of_o ecstatick_a eloquence_n and_o be_v wash_v away_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n into_o this_o or_o that_o fanatic_a sect_n according_a as_o the_o sutableness_n of_o their_o natural_a humour_n and_o opportunity_n expose_v they_o to_o their_o assault_n 3._o again_o when_o i_o consider_v the_o ineptness_n of_o your_o allegation_n out_o of_o scripture_n for_o such_o opinion_n as_o you_o be_v so_o zealous_a for_o and_o the_o solemn_a adorn_v of_o the_o margin_n of_o your_o theological_a treatise_n with_o such_o insignificant_a citation_n out_o of_o the_o undeniable_a oracle_n of_o god_n as_o that_o when_o one_o examine_v they_o he_o shall_v find_v his_o understanding_n as_o much_o abuse_v as_o a_o man_n eyesight_n be_v by_o that_o mockery_n of_o draw_v one_o hand_n one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o twist_v with_o his_o thumb_n and_o forefinger_n as_o if_o there_o be_v some_o subtle_a string_n betwixt_o for_o assure_o the_o connexion_n betwixt_o your_o quotation_n and_o your_o conclusion_n be_v utter_o as_o invisible_a as_o that_o imaginary_a line_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o sleepy_a i_o can_v but_o look_v on_o the_o write_n of_o this_o enthusiast_n as_o a_o imitation_n of_o you_o wherein_o providence_n do_v reproach_n to_o you_o your_o unfaithfulness_n to_o the_o credulous_a people_n in_o that_o you_o will_v bear_v they_o in_o hand_n that_o all_o be_v true_a you_o obtrude_v upon_o they_o by_o your_o multitude_n of_o impertinent_a reference_n to_o the_o holy_a writ_n which_o artifice_n this_o mock-prophet_n have_v take_v up_o and_o outdo_v you_o in_o who_o stuff_v his_o margin_n so_o thick_a with_o citation_n as_o if_o every_o sentence_n in_o the_o bible_n strive_v to_o put_v in_o their_o suffrage_n for_o he_o according_a as_o he_o boast_v of_o himself_o that_o all_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n do_v point_n at_o he_o and_o his_o ministry_n if_o right_o understand_v whenas_o if_o true_o examine_v though_o his_o margin_n perpetual_o point_v towards_o the_o scripture_n they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o point_n at_o he_o again_o in_o any_o place_n nor_o give_v he_o the_o least_o nod_n of_o approbation_n nor_o take_v any_o notice_n at_o all_o of_o he_o 4._o three_o whereas_o the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n even_o as_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o external_n person_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a obligation_n of_o mutual_a love_n that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n can_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o world_n you_o that_o be_v not_o only_a christian_n but_o the_o guide_n of_o christendom_n have_v so_o entangle_v this_o mystery_n with_o your_o rash_a and_o perverse_a superaddition_n with_o your_o forgery_n subtlety_n and_o vain_a comment_n that_o it_o be_v become_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o shop_n of_o controversy_n a_o school_n of_o contention_n out_o of_o which_o be_v hear_v nothing_o but_o brawling_n and_o scold_n about_o useless_a opinion_n nothing_o have_v spring_v from_o thence_o but_o hatred_n pride_n faction_n yea_o barbarous_a persecution_n and_o bloodshed_n yourselves_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n out_o of_o those_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v erect_v for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o in_o a_o antichristian_a frenzy_n sound_v a_o alarm_n of_o war_n against_o such_o as_o be_v in_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o common_a cement_n of_o christendom_n and_o hold_v all_o their_o heart_n together_o in_o firm_a unity_n and_o concord_n wherefore_o you_o have_v thus_o leave_v empty_a the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o a_o stranger_n have_v thus_o step_v in_o and_o take_v
best_a have_v long_o since_o before_o this_o inveterate_a contest_v betwixt_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n interpret_v they_o so_o 5._o the_o six_o character_n of_o his_o person_n be_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o doctrine_n this_o be_v intimate_v as_o i_o say_v isaiah_n 53._o by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o but_o be_v more_o full_o express_v malachi_n 3_o the_o lord_n who_o you_o seek_v shall_v sudden_o come_v into_o his_o temple_n which_o may_v have_v be_v produce_v as_o another_o prophecy_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o messiah_n even_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o you_o delight_v in_o behold_v he_o shall_v come_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o who_o may_v abide_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n and_o who_o shall_v stand_v when_o he_o appear_v for_o he_o be_v like_o a_o refiner_n fire_n and_o like_a fuller_n soap_n and_o he_o shall_v sit_v as_o a_o refiner_n and_o purifier_n of_o silver_n and_o he_o shall_v purify_v the_o son_n of_o levi_n and_o purge_v they_o as_o gold_n and_o silver_n that_o they_o may_v offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o offering_n in_o righteousness_n whereby_o be_v plain_o denote_v the_o purity_n and_o sanctity_n of_o that_o law_n and_o spirit_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o communicate_v to_o his_o serious_a follower_n that_o he_o will_v thorough_o purify_v they_o and_o purge_v they_o from_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o sinfulness_n and_o again_o isaiah_n 42._o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o uphold_v my_o elect_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v i_o have_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n he_o shall_v not_o cry_v nor_o lift_v up_o nor_o cause_v his_o voice_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o street_n a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v and_o the_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o truth_n he_o shall_v not_o fail_v nor_o be_v discourage_v till_o he_o have_v set_v judgement_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o isle_n shall_v wait_v for_o his_o law_n thus_o say_v god_n the_o lord_n he_o that_o create_v the_o heaven_n and_o stretch_v they_o out_o he_o that_o spread_v forth_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o it_o he_o that_o give_v breath_n unto_o the_o people_n upon_o it_o and_o spirit_n to_o they_o that_o walk_v therein_o i_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v thou_o in_o righteousness_n and_o will_v hold_v thy_o hand_n and_o will_v keep_v thou_o and_o give_v thou_o for_o a_o covenant_n unto_o the_o people_n for_o a_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o open_v the_o blind_a eye_n to_o bring_v out_o the_o prisoner_n from_o the_o prison_n and_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n out_o of_o the_o prisonhouse_n and_o isaiah_n 49._o listen_v o_o isle_n unto_o i_o and_o hearken_v you_o people_n from_o far_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v i_o from_o the_o womb_n from_o the_o bowel_n of_o my_o mother_n have_v he_o make_v mention_n of_o my_o name_n and_o he_o have_v make_v my_o mouth_n like_o a_o sharp_a sword_n in_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o hand_n have_v he_o hide_v i_o and_o make_v i_o a_o polish_a shaft_n in_o his_o quiver_n have_v he_o hide_v i_o and_o verse_n 5._o and_o now_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o form_v i_o from_o the_o womb_n to_o be_v his_o servant_n to_o bring_v jacob_n again_o unto_o he_o though_o israel_n be_v not_o gather_v yet_o shall_v i_o be_v glorious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n shall_v be_v my_o strength_n and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o light_a thing_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v my_o servant_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o tribe_n of_o jacob_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o desolation_n of_o israel_n i_o will_v also_o give_v thou_o for_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v my_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n my_o salvation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o allusion_n to_o the_o very_a name_n of_o isaiah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v allude_v to_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n also_o from_o the_o bowel_n of_o my_o mother_n have_v he_o make_v mention_n of_o my_o name_n which_o be_v so_o near_o a_o kin_n to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n that_o the_o messiah_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o person_n as_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o both_o these_o two_o prophecy_n do_v in_o some_o measure_n belong_v to_o isaiah_n himself_o first_o but_o consider_v how_o the_o more_o excellent_a king_n and_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v type_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o that_o the_o language_n be_v so_o very_o high_a it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o in_o these_o divine_a rapture_n and_o exaltation_n of_o spirit_n the_o mind_n and_o tongue_n of_o isaiah_n be_v carry_v above_o what_o be_v compatible_a to_o his_o own_o person_n and_o therefore_o must_v natural_o be_v transfer_v to_o the_o messiah_n it_o be_v plain_a from_o other_o place_n that_o there_o be_v at_o last_o to_o come_v some_o one_o transcendent_a prince_n and_o prophet_n anoint_v in_o a_o high_a manner_n and_o measure_n then_o any_o other_o which_o the_o jew_n expect_v and_o call_v their_o messiah_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v therewithal_o manifest_a that_o their_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v a_o eximious_a teacher_n prophet_n or_o lawgiver_n 6._o the_o seven_o character_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v very_o welcome_o receive_v of_o the_o nation_n that_o which_o these_o last_o prophecy_n also_o intimate_v but_o i_o shall_v add_v other_o also_o to_o this_o sense_n the_o jew_n themselves_o interpret_v that_o ancient_a prophecy_n of_o jacob_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o nation_n the_o seventy_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o be_v the_o hope_n or_o expectation_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o there_o be_v yet_o one_o more_o ancient_a than_o that_o which_o imply_v it_o viz._n the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n and_o that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o 22.18_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v of_o which_o other_o prophecy_n also_o witness_v isaiah_n 2.2_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n themselves_o acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o chap._n 11._o and_o in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o root_n of_o jesse_n which_o shall_v stand_v for_o a_o ensign_n of_o the_o people_n to_o it_o shall_v the_o gentile_n seek_v and_o his_o rest_n shall_v be_v glorious_a or_o he_o shall_v the_o gentile_n seek_v viz._n in_o a_o devotional_a way_n shall_v pray_v unto_o he_o and_o sing_v praise_n unto_o he_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o use_v in_o that_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o his_o rest_n shall_v be_v glorious_a &_o sepulcrum_fw-la ejus_fw-la erit_fw-la gloriosum_fw-la so_o some_o turn_n it_o and_o true_o not_o rash_o nor_o without_o cause_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o several_a place_n signify_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a job_n 3._o v_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o seventy_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v in_o iob_n description_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a also_o proverb_n 21.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v rest_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v better_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o as_o appear_v psalm_n 88_o v_o 11._o last_o psalm_n 23._o v_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aquae_fw-la requietum_fw-la imply_v such_o a_o rest_n as_o sleep_v the_o brother_n of_o death_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o prone_a then_o to_o lie_v and_o sleep_v on_o the_o shady_a bank_n of_o a_o river_n wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v very_o well_o signify_v dormitorium_fw-la ejus_fw-la or_o sepulcrum_fw-la ejus_fw-la erit_fw-la gloriosum_fw-la that_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o temple_n he_o shall_v have_v divine_a honour_n do_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o gentile_n shall_v pray_v unto_o he_o and_o adore_v he_o as_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o go_v before_o but_o this_o be_v more_o than_o
his_o church_n can_v cease_v himself_o not_o cease_v to_o be_v but_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o king_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n chap._n iu._n 1._o our_o saviour_n strict_a injunction_n of_o purity_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v also_o plain_a that_o the_o love_n he_o commend_v be_v not_o in_o any_o sort_n fleshly_a but_o divine_a 2._o several_a place_n out_o of_o the_o apostle_n urge_v the_o same_o duty_n 3._o two_o more_o place_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 4._o the_o groundless_a presumption_n of_o those_o that_o abuse_n christianity_n to_o a_o liberty_n of_o sin_v 5._o that_o this_o error_n attempt_v the_o church_n betimes_o and_o be_v too_o take_v at_o this_o very_a day_n 6._o whence_o appear_v the_o necessity_n of_o oppose_v it_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v take_v the_o rise_n of_o his_o discourse_n from_o 1_o john_n 3.7_o 1._o the_o three_o branch_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n be_v purity_n in_o the_o urge_n whereof_o both_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v so_o earnest_a it_o be_v plain_a that_o that_o love_n which_o they_o recommend_v to_o the_o world_n can_v be_v no_o suspect_a affection_n like_o that_o which_o the_o cant_a language_n of_o the_o enthusiast_n may_v just_o be_v think_v to_o favour_n but_o that_o it_o be_v that_o pure_a and_o holy_a love_n indeed_o which_o deserve_o we_o have_v style_v divine_a and_o how_o severe_o this_o purity_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v require_v i_o shall_v give_v you_o some_o few_o but_o very_o sufficient_a instance_n matth._n 5.27_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v say_v by_o they_o of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o whosoever_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n already_o with_o she_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o if_o thy_o right_a eye_n offend_v thou_o pluck_v it_o out_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o for_o it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o that_o one_o of_o thy_o member_n shall_v perish_v then_o that_o thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n and_o if_o thy_o right_a hand_n offend_v thou_o cut_v it_o off_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o etc._n etc._n what_o more_o serious_a and_o earnest_a monition_n can_v there_o be_v make_v to_o continence_n and_o abstinence_n from_o sensual_a pleasure_n than_o this_o of_o our_o saviour_n who_o upon_o no_o less_o penalty_n than_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n interdict_v we_o all_o looseness_n and_o uncleanness_n forbid_v we_o all_o preludious_a preparation_n to_o the_o foul_a act_n of_o lust_n and_o not_o permit_v so_o much_o as_o a_o imaginary_a scene_n of_o illicit_v transaction_n to_o which_o our_o will_n can_v real_o assent_v if_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v 2._o and_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o apostle_n insist_v in_o the_o footstep_n of_o their_o master_n in_o this_o matter_n 2._o corinth_n 6._o wherefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o and_o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n almighty_n have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o 1_o thessalon_n 5._o the_o god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n ver_fw-la 3._o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n that_o you_o shall_v abstain_v from_o fornication_n that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o possess_v his_o vessel_n in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n not_o in_o the_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n as_o the_o gentile_n that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o 1_o corinth_n 6._o ver_fw-la 13._o now_o the_o body_n be_v not_o for_o fornication_n but_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o body_n and_o god_n have_v both_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n and_o will_v also_o quicken_v we_o by_o his_o own_o power_n know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v i_o then_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n god_n forbid_v and_o a_o little_a after_o flee_v fornication_n every_o sin_n that_o a_o man_n do_v be_v without_o the_o body_n but_o he_o that_o commit_v fornication_n sin_v against_o his_o own_o body_n what_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v of_o god_n and_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n also_o coloss._n 3.5_o mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n fornication_n uncleanness_n immoderate_a affection_n evil_a concupiscence_n and_o covetousness_n which_o be_v idolatry_n for_o which_o thing_n sake_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n parallel_v to_o which_o be_v that_o ephes._n 5.3_o walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n also_o have_v love_v we_o but_o fornication_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o covetousness_n let_v it_o not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o once_o name_v among_o you_o as_o become_v saint_n neither_o filthiness_n nor_o foolish_a talk_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a but_o rather_o give_v of_o thanks_o for_o this_o you_o know_v that_o no_o whoremonger_n nor_o unclean_a person_n nor_o covetous_a man_n who_o be_v a_o idolater_n have_v any_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n for_o because_o of_o these_o thing_n come_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n be_v not_o you_o therefore_o partaker_n with_o they_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 6.9_o know_v you_o not_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicatour_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o effeminate_a nor_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n nor_o thief_n nor_o covetous_a nor_o drunkard_n nor_o reviler_n nor_o extortioner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 3._o i_o have_v make_v a_o more_o ample_a collection_n of_o the_o enforcement_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o purity_n and_o sanctity_n than_o i_o intend_v and_o yet_o i_o can_v abstain_v from_o add_v of_o two_o more_o the_o one_o out_o of_o s._n peter_n 1_o epist._n ch_z 2._o dear_o belove_v i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n to_o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul._n the_o other_o out_o of_o he_o which_o i_o have_v already_o so_o often_o cite_v rom._n 13.12_o the_o night_n be_v far_o spend_v and_o the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v we_o therefore_o cast_v off_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n let_v we_o walk_v honest_o as_o in_o the_o day_n not_o in_o riot_v and_o drunkenness_n not_o in_o chamber_a and_o wantonness_n not_o in_o strife_n and_o envy_v but_o put_v you_o on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o make_v no_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o 4._o i_o have_v now_o abundant_o show_v how_o plain_o and_o explicit_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n urge_v all_o man_n that_o be_v hearer_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v careful_a and_o conscionable_a doer_n of_o the_o same_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v holy_a even_o as_o christ_n be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o endeavour_n and_o aspire_v after_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o all_o the_o branch_n thereof_o humility_n love_n and_o purity_n hate_v even_o the_o garment_n spot_v by_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n jude_n speak_v and_o how_o this_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n be_v require_v of_o they_o with_o no_o less_o seriousness_n and_o earnestness_n then_o upon_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n if_o they_o do_v not_o act_v according_a to_o those_o precept_n insomuch_o that_o i_o stand_v amaze_v while_o i_o consider_v with_o myself_o that_o hellish_a and_o abominable_a gloss_n that_o some_o have_v put_v upon_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a school_n of_o looseness_n and_o that_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v but_o to_o bring_v down_o a_o commission_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o sin_n with_o authority_n i_o be_o sure_a with_o all_o desirable_a security_n and_o impunity_n nothing_o
dispensation_n be_v we_o well_o approve_v of_o by_o god_n and_o be_v justify_v thus_o by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o he_o through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n rom._n 5.1_o so_o that_o this_o justification_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a belief_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o in_o particular_a or_o that_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a whereby_o another_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o but_o a_o believe_v in_o god_n that_o he_o have_v accept_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o raise_v we_o up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n whereby_o we_o be_v encourage_v to_o breath_n and_o aspire_v after_o this_o more_o inward_a and_o perfect_a righteousness_n which_o advantage_n god_n propound_v to_o all_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o work_n or_o former_a demurenesse_n of_o life_n if_o so_o be_v they_o will_v but_o now_o come_v in_o and_o close_a with_o this_o high_a and_o rich_a dispensation_n and_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o courageous_a resolution_n to_o fight_v against_o and_o pull_v down_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n within_o themselves_o that_o this_o live_n and_o new_a way_n of_o real_a divine_a righteousness_n may_v be_v set_v up_o and_o rule_v in_o their_o heart_n i_o say_v if_o they_o be_v encourage_v to_o this_o holy_a enterprise_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o utter_o eradicate_v and_o extirpate_v all_o inward_a corruption_n and_o wickedness_n this_o faith_n be_v present_o impute_v to_o they_o for_o righteousness_n that_o be_v they_o be_v and_o be_v approve_v by_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n of_o he_o and_o as_o good_a man_n and_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o promise_n for_o they_o be_v bear_v now_o not_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o their_o will_n be_v whole_o set_v upon_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n which_o they_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o as_o sincere_o and_o eager_o as_o ever_o they_o do_v after_o their_o natural_a meat_n and_o drink_n and_o god_n who_o feed_v the_o young_a raven_n be_v not_o so_o cruel_a as_o to_o deny_v they_o this_o celestial_a food_n which_o food_n they_o reach_v at_o and_o as_o it_o be_v wrest_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o account_v themselves_o able_a to_o do_v 4.13_o all_o thing_n 9_o and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a warrantable_a notion_n that_o i_o can_v find_v of_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n nor_o do_v those_o place_n above_o recite_v prove_v any_o other_o than_o this_o for_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o make_v most_o of_o all_o for_o another_o viz._n rom._n 4.5_o but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a â—_o his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n may_v very_o well_o be_v interpret_v according_a to_o that_o tenor_n of_o sense_n i_o have_v already_o declare_v for_o that_o be_v the_o great_a and_o comfortable_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o without_o any_o respect_n of_o former_a work_n if_o so_o be_v we_o do_v but_o now_o believe_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n and_o believe_v in_o his_o power_n that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a i._n e._n that_o make_v just_a the_o ungodly_a and_o purify_v and_o purge_v they_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n from_o which_o by_o their_o own_o natural_a power_n they_o can_v not_o purge_v and_o restore_v they_o to_o inward_a real_a righteousness_n by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n this_o faith_n be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n for_o they_o that_o do_v thus_o believe_v be_v good_a and_o righteous_a man_n for_o matter_n of_o sincerity_n so_o that_o they_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o that_o spirit_n that_o be_v now_o work_v in_o they_o be_v renew_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o into_o that_o glorious_a image_n and_o desirable_a liberty_n which_o arise_v in_o the_o further_a conquest_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o they_o and_o make_v they_o righteous_a even_o as_o christ_n be_v righteous_a and_o now_o the_o hard_a be_v satisfy_v the_o other_o place_n allege_v will_v easy_o fall_v of_o themselves_o by_o the_o application_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v this_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o justification_n 10._o as_o for_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o seem_v to_o attribute_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o as_o where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n the_o sense_n be_v only_o this_o that_o he_o work_v in_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n etc._n etc._n otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v only_o a_o imputative_a redemption_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v real_o save_v and_o redeem_v as_o for_o that_o other_o as_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o shall_v be_v make_v righteous_a i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o place_n against_o themselves_o for_o by_o adam_n we_o become_v real_o sinner_n and_o sinful_a contract_v original_a corruption_n from_o his_o loin_n therefore_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v to_o be_v make_v real_o righteous_a and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o obedience_n that_o be_v obedient_a even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n like_v as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n rom._n 6._o wherefore_o there_o real_o be_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n for_o this_o childish_a mistake_n and_o it_o be_v as_o unreasonable_a that_o one_o soul_n shall_v be_v righteous_a for_o another_o as_o that_o one_o body_n shall_v be_v in_o health_n for_o another_o if_o i_o show_v that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o do_v express_o require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o be_v righteous_a and_o holy_a in_o our_o own_o person_n there_o be_v then_o nothing_o want_v to_o the_o full_a discovery_n of_o this_o childish_a and_o ungrounded_a conceit_n of_o be_v righteous_a without_o any_o righteousness_n reside_v in_o we_o 11._o and_o in_o my_o apprehension_n this_o very_a text_n of_o s._n john_n be_v a_o clear_a eviction_n of_o this_o truth_n 3.7_o it_o plain_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v mistake_v who_o ever_o conceit_n themselves_o righteous_a without_o do_v righteousness_n or_o without_o be_v righteous_a in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o christ_n himself_o be_v righteous_a there_o be_v also_o several_a other_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n some_o whereof_o i_o have_v note_v already_o as_o where_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o because_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o he_o that_o be_v a_o permanent_a principle_n of_o divine_a life_n and_o sense_n whereby_o he_o see_v and_o abhor_v whatsoever_o be_v wicked_a and_o unholy_a and_o again_o 1_o joh._n â—_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o but_o who_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o he_o very_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n perfect_v hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o be_v in_o he_o he_o that_o say_v he_o abide_v in_o he_o ought_v himself_o also_o to_o walk_v even_o as_o he_o walk_v like_o that_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n chap._n vi_o 1._o their_o alledgement_n of_o gal._n 2.16_o as_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o that_o epistle_n 2._o what_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n 3._o in_o what_o sense_n those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 4._o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v no_o figment_n but_o a_o reality_n in_o we_o 5._o that_o this_o righteousness_n be_v the_o new_a creature_n and_o what_o this_o new_a creature_n be_v according_a to_o scripture_n 6._o that_o the_o new_a creature_n consist_v in_o wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n 7._o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n 8._o his_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n 9_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n exclude_v not_o good_a work_n the_o wicked_a treachery_n of_o those_o
the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n put_v you_o on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o wile_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n even_o against_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n of_o the_o air_n wherefore_o take_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o have_v vanquish_v all_o to_o stand_v stand_v therefore_o have_v your_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o truth_n and_o have_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n and_o your_o foot_n shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n above_o all_o take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n whereby_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o take_v the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v add_v only_o a_o short_a speech_n to_o the_o christian_a soldier_n thus_o harness_v from_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n jesus_n christ_n revel_v 3._o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o also_o overcome_v and_o be_o set_v down_o with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n which_o thing_n thus_o put_v together_o and_o careful_o consider_v can_v but_o awaken_v we_o out_o of_o that_o drowsy_a and_o lazy_a dream_n of_o unoperative_a faith_n and_o sluggish_a sordid_a slavery_n to_o sin_n under_o pretence_n of_o invincible_a infirmity_n into_o a_o full_a belief_n of_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o armature_n and_o ammunition_n whereby_o we_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v all_o our_o domestic_a lust_n though_o abet_v and_o incense_v by_o the_o fiery_a stratagem_n of_o the_o devil_n 6._o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v when_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v this_o overcome_v be_v not_o victory_n win_v in_o the_o same_o field_n the_o battle_n be_v fight_v and_o be_v not_o our_o warfare_n here_o upon_o this_o earth_n wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a our_o victory_n must_v be_v here_o also_o it_o be_v in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v command_v to_o kill_v and_o slay_v the_o old_a man_n in_o we_o with_o all_o his_o deceivable_a lust_n who_o while_o he_o be_v alive_a will_v be_v always_o plot_v and_o invent_v some_o evil_a device_n or_o other_o to_o undermine_v and_o root_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o our_o heart_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v whole_o the_o one_o or_o whole_o the_o other_o we_o can_v serve_v christ_n and_o belial_n 5.16_o light_n and_o darkness_n can_v abide_v together_o and_o very_o the_o apostle_n have_v furnish_v we_o with_o so_o complete_a a_o armature_n that_o we_o can_v but_o confess_v ourselves_o strong_a than_o the_o strong_a man_n that_o have_v hitherto_o keep_v the_o house_n so_o that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o dispossess_v it_o be_v long_o of_o we_o for_o the_o faithful_a christian_a soldier_n be_v so_o well_o appoint_v be_v gird_v with_o truth_n &_o his_o heart_n fortify_v with_o uprightness_n and_o sincerity_n his_o mind_n with_o representation_n of_o eternal_a life_n his_o foot_n with_o readiness_n &_o unwearied_a resolution_n of_o walk_v as_o become_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n his_o memory_n with_o the_o choice_a and_o most_o useful_a &_o encourage_v precept_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o his_o whole_a soul_n bear_v itself_o strong_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n against_o all_o assault_n and_o temptation_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o he_o can_v but_o get_v the_o day_n and_o stand_v conqueror_n in_o the_o field_n though_o his_o own_o domestic_a lust_n be_v assist_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n for_o this_o shield_n of_o faith_n be_v able_a to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v that_o faith_n whereby_o the_o ancient_n have_v subdue_v kingdom_n and_o wrought_a righteousness_n 11._o and_o this_o be_v that_o whereby_o every_o christian_a shall_v advance_v his_o conquest_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o unrighteousness_n as_o much_o as_o he_o please_v for_o according_a to_o a_o man_n faith_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v unto_o he_o 7._o wherefore_o those_o that_o plead_v for_o a_o lazy_a slackness_n and_o remissness_n in_o these_o attempt_n be_v not_o faithful_a christian_n but_o false_a brethren_n get_v among_o we_o 9.62_o he_o that_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 10.37_o again_o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v son_n or_o daughter_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o nay_o he_o that_o love_v his_o own_o life_n more_o than_o christ_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o he_o nor_o can_v he_o be_v his_o disciple_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v declare_v how_o can_v then_o any_o be_v christ_n disciple_n that_o love_v any_o lust_n whatsoever_o though_o never_o so_o pleasant_a though_o never_o so_o profitable_a more_o than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o redeem_v he_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n wherefore_o all_o true_a christian_n have_v be_v in_o this_o point_n in_o good_a earnest_n in_o both_o practice_n profession_n and_o prayer_n in_o breathe_v and_o contend_v after_o all_o exquisiteness_n of_o purity_n and_o integrity_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o corinthian_n according_a to_o which_o also_o s._n james_n in_o his_o epistle_n general_a chap._n 1._o v._n 4._o let_v patience_n have_v her_o perfect_a work_n that_o you_o may_v be_v perfect_a and_o entire_a be_v defective_a in_o nothing_o like_o that_o prayer_n of_o epaphras_n for_o the_o colossian_n chap._n 4.12_o who_o be_v say_v there_o to_o labour_v fervent_o for_o they_o in_o prayer_n that_o they_o may_v stand_v perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o s._n peter_n 1_o epist._n the_o last_o chapter_n the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n who_o have_v call_v we_o to_o his_o eternal_a glory_n by_o christ_n jesus_n after_o that_o you_o have_v suffer_v a_o while_n make_v you_o perfect_a establish_v strengthen_v settle_v you_o to_o which_o we_o will_v add_v that_o of_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 13.20_o and_o so_o conclude_v now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n chap._n viii_o 1._o that_o the_o christian_n assistance_n be_v at_o least_o equal_a to_o his_o task_n 2._o the_o two_o gospel-power_n that_o comprehend_v his_o duty_n 3._o the_o first_o gospel-aid_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o prophecy_n thereof_o out_o of_o ezekiel_n and_o isaiah_n 4._o some_o hint_n of_o the_o mystical_a meaning_n of_o the_o last_o 5._o another_o excellent_a prediction_n thereof_o 1._o we_o have_v make_v it_o very_o evident_a that_o that_o degree_n of_o righteousness_n that_o the_o christian_n be_v call_v unto_o be_v no_o lazy_a sluggish_a inclination_n to_o holiness_n no_o maim_a halt_a hypocritical_a follow_v after_o christ_n but_o a_o sound_n and_o cheerful_a endeavour_n and_o at_o last_o a_o joifull_a acquisition_n of_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o sanctity_n and_o righteousness_n as_o far_o surmount_v the_o pretension_n of_o all_o other_o religion_n whatsoever_o and_o be_v indeed_o so_o exquisite_a and_o perfect_a that_o nothing_o better_a can_v be_v desire_v or_o imagine_v so_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a a_o call_n be_v the_o call_n of_o a_o christian._n and_o indeed_o the_o expectation_n be_v so_o great_a that_o if_o our_o aid_n and_o assistance_n be_v not_o proportionable_a we_o can_v never_o arrive_v to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o call_n but_o our_o help_n be_v in_o my_o apprehension_n far_o great_a than_o our_o task_n if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o ourselves_o 2._o we_o have_v hitherto_o see_v how_o necessary_a inward_a sanctification_n be_v to_o a_o christian_a as_o also_o to_o how_o ample_a a_o measure_n he_o be_v call_v both_o these_o he_o be_v indispensable_o oblige_v to_o endeavour_v and_o breath_n after_o perpetual_o as_o be_v manifest_o declare_v by_o christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o the_o prophet_n before_o they_o wherefore_o these_o two_o i_o
and_o the_o high_a pitch_n thereof_o together_o with_o the_o mighty_a assistance_n hereunto_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v and_o cooperate_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n to_o the_o finish_n and_o complete_n all_o his_o work_n in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o blameless_a without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n we_o have_v also_o prevent_v all_o perverse_a gloss_n of_o false_a teacher_n whereby_o they_o will_v slacken_v and_o enervate_a the_o strength_n and_o efficacy_n of_o these_o three_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o by_o introduce_v a_o bare_a fruitless_a and_o sterile_a faith_n or_o the_o imputation_n of_o a_o external_a righteousness_n that_o according_a to_o their_o compute_v be_v further_a remove_v from_o we_o then_o the_o high_a star_n which_o error_n be_v it_o as_o harmless_a as_o groundless_a any_o peaceable_a good_a christian_n can_v be_v content_a to_o connive_v at_o it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o old_a mischievous_a stratagem_n against_o the_o church_n and_o so_o note_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o evil_a machination_n find_v out_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n to_o undermine_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n no_o faithful_a adherent_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o rule_n and_o power_n in_o the_o world_n can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n slight_o pass_v it_o over_o but_o will_v use_v his_o best_a endeavour_n to_o undeceive_v the_o world_n in_o so_o dangerous_a a_o mistake_n 2._o and_o though_o i_o be_v now_o haste_v apace_o to_o the_o next_o joint_n of_o the_o evangelical_n engine_n i_o be_o describe_v yet_o i_o can_v pass_v on_o with_o satisfaction_n to_o myself_o before_o i_o have_v also_o add_v to_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o unanimous_o have_v vote_v this_o opinion_n of_o be_v righteous_a without_o do_v righteousness_n a_o very_a dangerous_a imposture_n and_o deceit_n some_o rational_a consideration_n that_o may_v make_v we_o still_o more_o sensible_a of_o the_o ill_a consequence_n thereof_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o must_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v to_o i_o a_o thing_n utter_o inconceivable_a how_o a_o man_n can_v be_v righteous_a here_o without_o righteousness_n or_o happy_a hereafter_o without_o righteousness_n here_o or_o how_o any_o true_a christian_a can_v please_v himself_o in_o a_o palliation_n more_o than_o a_o cure_n or_o can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o manna_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o sense_n i_o have_v interpret_v it_o or_o without_o feed_v his_o soul_n with_o that_o real_a spirit_n of_o righteousness_n or_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o drink_v indeed_o for_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v how_o the_o condition_n of_o these_o opposer_n of_o so_o essential_a and_o fundamental_a a_o truth_n can_v be_v any_o other_o then_o what_o the_o prophet_n 28._o isaiah_n have_v prefigure_v in_o those_o that_o fight_n against_o ariel_n the_o altar_n of_o holocau_v where_o the_o whole_a beastly_a nature_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o consume_a deus_fw-la fire_n of_o god_n and_o that_o lay_v siege_n against_o mount_n siccitas_fw-la zion_n the_o hill_n of_o that_o dryness_n and_o thirst_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o irrigate_n with_o live_a spring_n of_o water_n it_o shall_v be_v as_o when_o a_o hungry_a man_n dream_v and_o behold_v he_o eat_v but_o he_o awake_v and_o his_o soul_n be_v empty_a or_o as_o when_o a_o thirsty_a man_n dream_v and_o behold_v he_o drink_v but_o he_o awake_v and_o behold_v he_o be_v faint_a so_o shall_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v that_o fight_n against_o mount_n zion_n this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o sect_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o they_o that_o thirst_n and_o hunger_n after_o righteousness_n for_o these_o shall_v be_v real_o satisfy_v the_o dew_n of_o divine_a grace_n shall_v plentiful_o shower_n down_o upon_o this_o zion_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o spiritual_a manna_n from_o heaven_n whereas_o the_o other_o their_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n that_o be_v their_o want_n and_o defect_n be_v real_a but_o not_o after_o real_a righteousness_n be_v feed_v only_o by_o imagination_n and_o dream_n and_o whenever_o they_o awake_v out_o of_o they_o will_v find_v themselves_o destitute_a 3._o nay_o what_o be_v yet_o worse_o a_o man_n may_v almost_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o dream_v of_o celestial_a food_n for_o that_o be_v a_o function_n of_o life_n to_o dream_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o such_o a_o species_n of_o live_a creature_n and_o those_o that_o dream_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v congruous_a to_o their_o nature_n it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v have_v a_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o and_o do_v sometime_o enjoy_v they_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o certain_o he_o that_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a be_v not_o a_o mere_a natural_a man_n but_o be_v that_o new_a creature_n that_o be_v frame_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v feed_v out_o of_o such_o principle_n as_o he_o be_v generate_v from_o not_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o only_o dream_v of_o but_o real_o feed_v of_o that_o manna_n that_o be_v from_o heaven_n that_o inward_a essential_a righteousness_n that_o be_v from_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o one_o man_n to_o eat_v to_o drink_v and_o to_o breath_n for_o another_o in_o a_o natural_a way_n so_o also_o be_v it_o alike_o impossible_a for_o any_o one_o person_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o breath_n in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n for_o another_o and_o if_o we_o be_v whole_o alive_a to_o that_o life_n that_o be_v most_o certain_o in_o every_o christian_n right_o so_o call_v we_o shall_v think_v it_o as_o inconvenient_a that_o any_o one_o shall_v be_v righteous_a for_o we_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o health_n for_o we_o for_o what_o comfort_n will_v it_o be_v while_o we_o be_v in_o a_o tedious_a fever_n a_o sharp_a fit_a of_o the_o stone_n or_o gout_n that_o some_o other_o person_n shall_v be_v sound_a and_o at_o ease_n for_o we_o 4._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v too_o shrewd_a a_o indication_n that_o man_n in_o this_o imaginary_a persuasion_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n past_o feeling_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v as_o be_v devoid_a of_o all_o divine_a life_n and_o sense_n otherwise_o sin_n and_o immorality_n will_v be_v as_o harsh_a to_o their_o soul_n as_o these_o disease_n be_v painful_a to_o their_o body_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o s._n john_n say_v that_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o because_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o he_o as_o i_o have_v note_v above_o for_o what_o principle_n of_o life_n sin_n against_o itself_o what_o beast_n wilful_o wound_v itself_o what_o tree_n blast_v itself_o what_o life_n will_v so_o much_o as_o hurt_v itself_o any_o way_n will_v the_o eagle_n swim_v in_o the_o sea_n or_o the_o dolphin_n fly_v in_o the_o air_n will_v not_o all_o creature_n keep_v they_o to_o their_o own_o element_n and_o original_a and_o fly_v their_o contrary_a element_n as_o that_o which_o bring_v destruction_n or_o at_o least_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o diseasement_n to_o they_o what_o regenerate_a man_n then_o can_v endure_v to_o come_v near_o the_o region_n of_o sin_n it_o can_v be_v no_o more_o pleasant_a to_o he_o then_o the_o smoke_n to_o his_o eye_n or_o the_o see_v to_o his_o hear_n how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n nay_o how_o can_v i_o cut_v and_o lance_n and_o scorch_v myself_o my_o better_a self_n even_o christ_n which_o live_v in_o i_o with_o who_o i_o suffer_v as_o often_o as_o his_o image_n suffer_v and_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o more_o general_a taste_n of_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o this_o wicked_a and_o mischievous_a imposture_n that_o have_v ever_o more_o or_o less_o attempt_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n but_o i_o shall_v bring_v you_o in_o a_o more_o punctual_a bill_n of_o the_o loss_n and_o damage_n do_v thereby_o chap._n xi_o 1._o that_o the_o want_n of_o real_a righteousness_n deprive_v we_o of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n 2._o as_o also_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o 3._o that_o it_o disadvantage_n the_o soul_n also_o in_o natural_a speculation_n 4._o that_o it_o stifle_v all_o noble_a and_o laudable_a action_n 5._o and_o expose_v the_o imaginary_a religionist_n to_o open_a reproach_n 6._o that_o mere_a imaginary_a righteousness_n rob_v the_o soul_n of_o her_o peace_n of_o conscience_n 7._o and_o of_o
all_o divine_a joy_n 8._o of_o health_n and_o safety_n 9_o and_o of_o eternal_a salvation_n 10._o that_o god_n also_o hereby_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o church_n frustrate_v of_o public_a peace_n and_o happiness_n 1._o this_o sad_a reckon_n may_v be_v comprise_v under_o these_o two_o general_a head_n the_o good_a of_o man_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n those_o particular_n in_o which_o the_o good_a of_o man_n chief_o do_v consist_v be_v these_o 1._o true_a wisdom_n and_o a_o sound_a judgement_n in_o thing_n 2._o noble_a and_o profitable_a action_n 3._o honourable_a repute_n 4._o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n 5._o divine_a joy_n and_o triumph_n of_o spirit_n 6._o health_n and_o safety_n here_o in_o this_o life_n 7._o eternal_a happiness_n hereafter_o and_o now_o first_o that_o we_o be_v deceive_v and_o cheat_v of_o true_a wisdom_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n by_o this_o fond_a supposal_n that_o we_o may_v be_v righteous_a though_o we_o be_v not_o righteous_a as_o christ_n be_v righteous_a that_o be_v in_o do_v of_o righteousness_n will_v sufficient_o appear_v from_o this_o that_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n be_v the_o only_a true_a way_n to_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o a_o sound_a judgement_n in_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v make_v good_a both_o by_o manifold_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o if_o any_o one_o will_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o my_o doctrine_n say_v christ_n whether_o it_o be_v from_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o john_n 7._o and_o in_o the_o psalm_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o which_o be_v understand_v righteousness_n the_o eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a as_o the_o psalmist_n himself_o explain_v it_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n a_o sound_a judgement_n have_v they_o that_o do_v thereafter_o etc._n etc._n and_o elsewhere_o 25.14_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o he_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n to_o make_v they_o know_v it_o as_o the_o hebrew_n will_v be_v well_o render_v and_o job_n 32._o i_o say_v day_n shall_v speak_v and_o multitude_n of_o year_n shall_v teach_v wisdom_n but_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o a_o man_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v they_o understanding_n but_o how_o this_o inspiration_n and_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n have_v for_o its_o abode_n a_o heart_n real_o righteous_a the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n will_v tell_v we_o insomuch_o that_o he_o that_o be_v content_v to_o forgo_v righteousness_n must_v also_o of_o necessity_n fall_v short_a of_o wisdom_n wisdom_n can_v enter_v into_o a_o wicked_a heart_n say_v he_o nor_o dwell_v in_o a_o body_n that_o be_v subject_a unto_o sin_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o discipline_n flee_v from_o deceit_n and_o withdraw_v herself_o from_o thought_n that_o be_v without_o understanding_n and_o be_v rebuke_v when_o wickedness_n come_v in_o wisdom_n therefore_o and_o unrighteousness_n can_v abide_v under_o the_o same_o roof_n our_o body_n can_v be_v both_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o of_o a_o deceitful_a idol_n and_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o add_v any_o thing_n allegorical_a and_o mysterious_a to_o these_o plain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n we_o may_v also_o urge_v that_o this_o precious_a truth_n that_o wisdom_n rise_v out_o of_o righteousness_n be_v also_o shadow_v out_o in_o the_o four_o day_n creation_n wherein_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n be_v make_v for_o that_o mysterious_a jew_n on_o the_o place_n record_v this_o observable_a privilege_n of_o the_o number_n four_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o quaternarie_a number_n be_v the_o first_o quadrate_n pariter_fw-la par_fw-fr or_o equal_o equal_a the_o measure_n of_o justice_n and_o equity_n wherefore_o the_o number_n here_o of_o the_o day_n be_v a_o symbol_n of_o righteousness_n that_o which_o be_v create_v in_o that_o day_n viz._n the_o light_n of_o heaven_n may_v very_o well_o be_v the_o symbol_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n or_o wisdom_n viz._n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n as_o christ_n be_v call_v intimate_v that_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n be_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o or_o if_o you_o will_v create_v in_o righteousness_n so_o that_o this_o intellectual_a sun_n do_v not_o arise_v and_o shine_v upon_o our_o mind_n till_o this_o four_o day_n the_o day_n of_o righteousness_n but_o then_o that_o in_o the_o proverb_n be_v make_v good_a 4.18_o that_o the_o path_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o the_o shine_a light_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o go_v on_o and_o shine_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d till_o the_o firmitude_n or_o stability_n of_o the_o day_n and_o that_o be_v at_o noon_n which_o be_v the_o solstice_n of_o the_o day_n where_o his_o altitude_n do_v not_o so_o sensible_o vary_v so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o the_o path_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v like_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n who_o still_o climb_v up_o till_o he_o full_o reach_v his_o meridian_n but_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v as_o darkness_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n they_o know_v not_o at_o what_o they_o stumble_v 2._o and_o thus_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n be_v not_o to_o be_v attain_v unto_o but_o through_o righteousness_n and_o that_o consequent_o he_o that_o forego_v real_a righteousness_n must_v of_o necessity_n lose_v true_a wisdom_n but_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v also_o innate_a argument_n take_v from_o the_o thing_n themselves_o whereby_o the_o same_o truth_n may_v be_v prove_v for_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o corruption_n of_o the_o will_n like_o rust_n eat_v away_o the_o strength_n deface_v the_o beauty_n and_o obscure_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o dull_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o natural_a wit_n but_o to_o point_v out_o more_o at_o large_a some_o reason_n why_o the_o unrighteous_a must_v be_v also_o unwise_a the_o first_o be_v from_o the_o falseness_n of_o the_o wicked_a heart_n the_o second_o from_o the_o asymmetry_n or_o incongruity_n the_o vicious_a mind_n have_v with_o divine_a truth_n and_o for_o the_o former_a it_o be_v a_o manifest_a reason_n why_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n to_o the_o unrighteous_a for_o he_o will_v not_o put_v it_o into_o the_o custody_n of_o false_a man_n how_o careful_a the_o divine_a wisdom_n be_v in_o this_o point_n siracides_n have_v very_o fit_o describe_v chap._n 4._o for_o first_o she_o will_v walk_v with_o a_o man_n by_o crooked_a way_n and_o bring_v he_o unto_o fear_n and_o dread_n and_o torment_v he_o with_o her_o discipline_n until_o she_o have_v try_v his_o soul_n and_o prove_v he_o with_o her_o judgement_n then_o will_v she_o return_v the_o straight_a way_n unto_o he_o and_o comfort_v he_o and_o show_v he_o her_o secret_n and_o heap_n upon_o he_o the_o treasure_n of_o knowledge_n but_o why_o she_o will_v not_o commit_v this_o great_a and_o precious_a treasure_n to_o pollute_a and_o unholy_a mind_n be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v because_o of_o their_o faithlesness_n they_o be_v so_o likely_a to_o abuse_v it_o that_o be_v they_o will_v either_o contemn_v it_o as_o a_o swine_n do_v a_o pearl_n prefer_v either_o the_o sensual_a pleasure_n or_o the_o riches_n or_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n before_o it_o and_o so_o quench_v the_o good_a grace_n of_o god_n by_o their_o base_a lust_n and_o evil_a desire_n be_v cast_v off_o by_o god_n in_o a_o deserve_a scorn_n for_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n be_v not_o so_o vile_a and_o cheap_a a_o thing_n as_o to_o intrude_v herself_o like_o a_o impudent_a woman_n into_o the_o familiarity_n of_o man_n but_o be_v rebuke_v and_o check_v and_o go_v her_o way_n at_o the_o entrance_n and_o appearance_n of_o her_o bold_a corrival_n if_o they_o be_v entertain_v viz._n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n and_o many_o such_o affront_n will_v quite_o chase_v she_o away_o so_o that_o whereas_o she_o seek_v after_o we_o before_o she_o now_o seek_v after_o by_o we_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o be_v find_v or_o else_o if_o we_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o contemn_v she_o and_o slight_v she_o yet_o we_o may_v show_v ourselves_o faithless_a and_o treacherous_a in_o betray_v she_o to_o other_o use_n than_o god_n intend_v she_o as_o if_o so_o be_v we_o shall_v thence_o endeavour_v to_o exalt_v our_o own_o name_n and_o please_v ourselves_o in_o our_o own_o arrogancy_n set_v ourselves_o above_o other_o or_o use_v the_o quickness_n and_o sagacity_n of_o our_o understanding_n to_o deceit_n or_o the_o patronise_a of_o evil_n in_o ourselves_o or_o other_o i_o say_v because_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n will_v be_v subject_a to_o
abuse_v thus_o treacherous_o the_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n may_v not_o lodge_v in_o his_o false_a heart_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o any_o fortuitous_a opinion_n which_o his_o own_o natural_a inclination_n practice_n education_n or_o confusion_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o conscience_n shall_v heap_v together_o in_o he_o hand_n over_o head_n which_o he_o take_v for_o truth_n shall_v notwithstanding_o abuse_v and_o show_v the_o divine_a wisdom_n how_o he_o will_v also_o use_v she_o if_o he_o can_v come_v at_o she_o it_o be_v likely_a worse_o or_o rather_o he_o will_v abuse_v himself_o worse_a with_o she_o then_o with_o those_o that_o meat_n be_v worst_a for_o the_o sick_a which_o be_v best_a for_o they_o that_o be_v well_o but_o beside_o that_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v such_o that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n to_o the_o wicked_a heart_n there_o be_v also_o a_o incongruity_n if_o not_o a_o incompossibility_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v uncapable_a of_o it_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sun_n can_v be_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n unless_o the_o eye_n receive_v the_o likeness_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o plotinus_n speak_v wherefore_o we_o do_v very_o foolish_o in_o that_o we_o bestow_v so_o much_o time_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o little_a in_o the_o prepare_n and_o fit_v of_o it_o that_o afterward_o the_o use_n of_o it_o may_v be_v with_o good_a effect_n if_o the_o eye_n be_v weak_a muddy_a and_o dim_a even_o almost_o to_o blindness_n we_o be_v not_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o think_v to_o perfect_v our_o sight_n by_o look_v long_o or_o often_o or_o on_o many_o object_n it_o make_v our_o sight_n rather_o worse_o but_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o eye_n be_v first_o to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o then_o with_o ease_n and_o in_o a_o moment_n we_o may_v see_v more_o than_o before_o we_o can_v in_o many_o year_n by_o wearisome_a pore_a with_o our_o short_a sight_n or_o rather_o which_o be_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v such_o thing_n as_o in_o our_o former_a condition_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v able_a at_o all_o to_o discern_v so_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o its_o unrighteous_a and_o pollute_a condition_n do_v very_o unadvised_o with_o so_o much_o curiosity_n and_o anxious_a labour_n to_o endeavour_v the_o discovery_n of_o divine_a truth_n for_o there_o be_v as_o yet_o laesum_fw-la organum_fw-la and_o she_o ought_v to_o commit_v herself_o first_o to_o the_o skill_n of_o a_o faithful_a physician_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o healer_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v of_o their_o body_n and_o so_o to_o be_v re-estated_n again_o into_o that_o state_n of_o health_n and_o soundness_n and_o righteousness_n be_v this_o soundness_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o then_o to_o use_v her_o faculty_n when_o it_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v that_o whereby_o the_o object_n be_v discover_v in_o lumine_fw-la tuo_fw-la videbimus_fw-la lucem_fw-la in_o thy_o light_n we_o shall_v see_v light_a but_o if_o the_o eye_n receive_v no_o light_n it_o discover_v no_o object_n so_o if_o the_o soul_n receive_v no_o impress_n from_o god_n it_o discover_v nothing_o of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_o true_a that_o like_o be_v know_v by_o like_a and_o therefore_o unless_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v in_o we_o which_o be_v righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n we_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o so_o consequent_o can_v conclude_v nothing_o concern_v he_o to_o any_o purpose_n for_o we_o have_v no_o measure_n to_o apply_v to_o he_o because_o we_o be_v not_o possess_v of_o any_o thing_n homogeneal_a or_o of_o a_o like_a nature_n with_o he_o and_o this_o only_o can_v be_v a_o measure_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o philosopher_n speak_v but_o when_o we_o be_v arrive_v to_o that_o righteousness_n or_o rectitude_n of_o spirit_n or_o uprightness_n of_o mind_n by_o this_o as_o by_o the_o geometrical_a quadrate_n we_o also_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v that_o spiritual_a breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v what_o the_o rectitude_n of_o a_o angle_n do_v in_o mathematical_a measuring_n the_o same_o will_v this_o uprightness_n of_o spirit_n do_v in_o theological_a conclusion_n 3._o and_o not_o to_o make_v this_o loss_n of_o wisdom_n a_o jot_n less_o than_o it_o be_v i_o further_o add_v that_o unrighteousness_n be_v encumber_a with_o many_o distemper_n and_o impediment_n whereby_o even_o natural_a knowledge_n as_o well_o as_o divine_a wisdom_n be_v much_o hinder_v in_o a_o man_n such_o be_v anger_n impatience_n self-admiration_n or_o self-conceitedness_a admiration_n of_o person_n or_o a_o pusillanimous_a over-estimation_n of_o they_o desire_v of_o victory_n more_o than_o of_o truth_n too_o close_a attention_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n as_o riches_n power_n and_o dignity_n immersion_n of_o the_o mind_n into_o the_o body_n and_o the_o slake_n of_o that_o noble_a and_o divine_a fire_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o intemperance_n and_o luxury_n with_o such_o like_a all_o which_o certain_o be_v very_o great_a enemy_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o knowledge_n as_o well_o natural_a as_o divine_a and_o as_o for_o anger_n which_o appear_v in_o dispute_n that_o it_o blind_v the_o judgement_n be_v a_o acknowledge_a truth_n as_o those_o proverbial_a say_n witness_v impedit_fw-la ira_fw-la animum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o ira_fw-la furor_fw-la brevis_fw-la and_o madness_n and_o wisdom_n do_v not_o consist_v together_o this_o passion_n place_v upon_o religious_a object_n be_v call_v zeal_n and_o the_o apostle_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o mistake_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bitter_a zeal_n but_o this_o inordinate_a anger_n be_v it_o in_o thing_n humane_a or_o religious_a it_o be_v real_o a_o whirlwind_n in_o our_o soul_n and_o carry_v up_o with_o it_o dirt_n and_o straw_n and_o dust_n and_o all_o in_o to_o the_o understanding_n and_o do_v always_o more_o or_o less_o blind_a the_o judgement_n and_o how_o great_a a_o enemy_n impatience_n be_v to_o that_o choice_a piece_n of_o natural_a knowledge_n which_o lie_v in_o mathematics_n be_v evident_a from_o hence_o that_o those_o science_n either_o find_v or_o make_v the_o studier_n of_o they_o of_o calm_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n as_o petiscus_n true_o observe_v but_o whether_o the_o admiration_n of_o ourselves_o or_o of_o other_o person_n be_v more_o mischievous_a to_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o define_v for_o though_o we_o be_v more_o prone_a to_o admire_v ourselves_o yet_o we_o may_v with_o less_o check_v admire_v another_o it_o look_v something_o like_o friendship_n or_o modesty_n though_o common_o if_o not_o always_o we_o have_v some_o lurk_a interest_n involve_v in_o the_o same_o and_o so_o admire_v ourselves_o in_o another_o with_o less_o envy_n and_o suspectedness_n wherefore_o the_o next_o way_n not_o base_o to_o admire_v another_o be_v not_o conceited_o to_o admire_v one_o self_n or_o more_o favourable_o to_o look_v on_o a_o man_n own_o conceit_n then_o on_o a_o stranger_n for_o it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a for_o one_o who_o self-love_n do_v not_o impose_v upon_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o any_o other_o person_n who_o he_o can_v love_v better_a than_o himself_o and_o as_o for_o desire_n of_o victory_n the_o sense_n of_o that_o folly_n be_v that_o a_o man_n have_v rather_o seem_v wise_a then_o be_v so_o or_o have_v the_o glory_n and_o fame_n then_o the_o possession_n of_o wisdom_n and_o he_o that_o be_v thus_o affect_v must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v most_o obvious_a plausible_a and_o popular_a and_o so_o become_v a_o fool_n among_o wise_a man_n as_o well_o as_o seem_v a_o wise_a man_n among_o fool_n and_o as_o for_o close_a attention_n to_o the_o world_n that_o man_n ought_v to_o hold_v there_o be_v more_o soul_n than_o one_o in_o a_o man_n body_n that_o will_v hold_v that_o ambitious_a and_o covetous_a man_n have_v any_o leisure_n to_o be_v much_o see_v either_o in_o divine_a or_o natural_a thing_n for_o their_o plotting_n after_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o the_o put_n of_o their_o plot_n in_o execution_n will_v take_v up_o the_o animadversion_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o much_o that_o one_o animadversive_a will_v not_o suffice_v for_o both_o these_o province_n so_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o man_n that_o have_v not_o addict_v themselves_o to_o any_o such_o project_n but_o have_v be_v ever_o employ_v in_o
garden_v and_o the_o like_a if_o he_o out_o of_o a_o foolish_a conceit_n of_o light_n and_o reason_n be_v only_o â—â—â—hin_a one_o and_o not_o without_o as_o certain_o neither_o ink_n nor_o paper_n nor_o both_o put_v together_o be_v any_o more_o partaker_n of_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n then_o of_o sense_n and_o life_n will_v make_v no_o use_n of_o the_o write_n of_o euclid_n suppose_v for_o mathematics_n nor_o any_o other_o author_n that_o have_v write_v of_o such_o matter_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faculty_n i_o name_v nor_o converse_v with_o any_o man_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n nor_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o what_o they_o have_v do_v but_o only_o think_v with_o himself_o and_o sit_v still_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o lamp_n within_o door_n will_v be_v a_o very_a sorry_a mathematician_n architect_n husbandman_n or_o gardener_n so_o certain_o for_o moral_a and_o divine_a truth_n he_o that_o will_v be_v so_o teach_v by_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v not_o use_v outward_a advantage_n such_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n especial_o afford_v will_v be_v find_v at_o last_o to_o have_v be_v the_o scholar_n of_o a_o very_a foolish_a and_o imperfect_a master_n 4._o beside_o that_o these_o man_n contradict_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o practice_n for_o they_o vilify_v that_o by_o which_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o retain_v the_o very_a phrase_n of_o what_o they_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o speak_v without_o scripture-term_n nor_o can_v make_v any_o show_n without_o scriptural_a allusion_n and_o that_o grand_a document_n of_o keep_v to_o the_o light_n within_o we_o they_o borrow_v out_o of_o s._n john_n gospel_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v so_o frantic_a and_o peevish_a that_o they_o will_v fling_v away_o the_o staff_n without_o which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v one_o step_n in_o religion_n moreover_o if_o this_o light_n within_o we_o be_v so_o precise_o within_o we_o that_o it_o want_v no_o information_n from_o without_o we_o why_o do_v they_o themselves_o scribble_v such_o abundance_n of_o pamphlet_n make_v catechism_n set_v out_o prophecy_n why_o do_v they_o exhort_v rebuke_n nay_o reproach_n and_o rail_v against_o man_n to_o convert_v they_o if_o what_o be_v without_o can_v reach_v that_o which_o be_v within_o or_o why_o do_v they_o meet_v together_o to_o hear_v some_o one_o of_o their_o assembly_n after_o he_o have_v fall_v down_o as_o in_o a_o trance_n and_o get_v up_o again_o dictate_v oracle_n out_o of_o his_o disturb_a breast_n for_o his_o word_n which_o they_o hear_v be_v without_o and_o beat_v upon_o the_o ear_n they_o be_v not_o the_o light_n within_o wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o light_n within_o may_v be_v inform_v by_o something_o which_o be_v without_o whether_o by_o voice_n or_o write_n and_o if_o so_o there_o be_v a_o obligation_n upon_o this_o light_n within_o to_o be_v so_o considerate_a as_o to_o seek_v the_o most_o punctual_a information_n it_o can_v from_o what_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o inform_v it_o from_o without_o 5._o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v with_o all_o diligence_n to_o examine_v the_o most_o venerable_a record_n of_o religion_n and_o especial_o of_o that_o religion_n under_o which_o they_o be_v not_o only_o bear_v but_o which_o be_v absolute_o of_o itself_o the_o most_o renown_a religion_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o therefore_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v utter_o averse_a from_o all_o religion_n as_o be_v whole_o give_v up_o to_o lust_n and_o profaneness_n can_v without_o examination_n dare_v to_o relinquish_v and_o if_o they_o will_v examine_v it_o i_o mean_v the_o christian_a religion_n as_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o die_v betwixt_o two_o thief_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n that_o ascend_v visible_o into_o heaven_n and_o shall_v again_o return_v in_o a_o visible_a manner_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a i_o appeal_v to_o this_o light_n within_o they_o to_o their_o reason_n and_o conscience_n and_o that_o of_o the_o most_o cunning_a impostor_n among_o they_o all_o or_o of_o whoever_o will_v join_v with_o they_o if_o the_o evidence_n for_o this_o religion_n from_o prophecy_n history_n and_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o religion_n itself_o be_v not_o such_o as_o that_o nothing_o but_o ignorance_n of_o the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o and_o of_o its_o right_a design_n can_v hinder_v it_o from_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o a_o most_o certain_a truth_n by_o any_o but_o those_o that_o be_v afraid_a that_o any_o religion_n that_o lead_v to_o holiness_n or_o promise_v any_o thing_n after_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v find_v true_a 6._o as_o for_o that_o objection_n take_v from_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o if_o that_o be_v so_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o that_o belief_n therein_o and_o assistance_n therefrom_o will_v anticipate_v the_o mention_n and_o use_v of_o any_o other_o power_n whatsoever_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o confer_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o sanctification_n of_o our_o soul_n i_o answer_v to_o this_o that_o they_o that_o do_v after_o this_o manner_n argue_v do_v err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n for_o this_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n communicable_a to_o believer_n be_v not_o a_o absolute_a and_o omnipotent_a power_n not_o to_o be_v resist_v not_o to_o be_v frustrate_v if_o there_o be_v not_o due_a mean_n and_o wise_a accommodation_n concur_v with_o its_o work_n or_o attempt_n to_o work_v but_o i_o may_v in_o some_o manner_n illustrate_v the_o condition_n thereof_o from_o what_o be_v observable_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n the_o principle_n of_o all_o natural_a generation_n growth_n and_o perfection_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o hypothetical_n omnipotency_n as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v that_o this_o spirit_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o assist_v and_o complete_a provide_v that_o such_o and_o such_o circumstance_n in_o corporeal_a agent_n be_v not_o want_v so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o this_o divine_a spirit_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v communicable_a to_o we_o it_o will_v certain_o assist_v and_o finish_v its_o work_n if_o there_o be_v no_o impediment_n on_o our_o side_n which_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n nor_o any_o thing_n want_v which_o we_o can_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o for_o the_o advance_v of_o our_o faith_n &_o perfect_v of_o the_o holy_a life_n such_o as_o meditate_v on_o the_o scripture_n confer_v with_o holy_a man_n experience_a christian_n &_o use_v with_o devotion_n and_o reverence_n all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n for_o though_o this_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v unspeakable_o powerful_a to_o the_o sincere_a and_o diligent_a yet_o in_o the_o negligent_a and_o perverse_a as_o i_o say_v his_o attempt_n be_v frustrate_v and_o therefore_o steven_n expostulate_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o sense_n 7.51_o you_o stiff-necked_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o elsewhere_o we_o be_v exhort_v not_o to_o 4.30_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n nor_o 5.19_o quench_v the_o spirit_n which_o expression_n do_v plain_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o absolute_a and_o omnipotent_a but_o receive_v according_a to_o certain_a law_n and_o way_n of_o god_n own_o appoint_v who_o of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n have_v trace_v out_o such_o a_o method_n in_o christian_a religion_n as_o be_v most_o accommodate_v to_o gain_v soul_n to_o himself_o of_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v part_n already_o and_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o the_o four_o last_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v main_o instrumental_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n 7._o and_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v the_o example_n of_o our_o everblessed_n saviour_n who_o have_v give_v we_o no_o other_o precept_n then_o what_o himself_o be_v the_o exact_a pattern_n of_o and_o himself_o such_o a_o pattern_n of_o life_n that_o be_v of_o faith_n in_o god_n of_o humility_n love_n and_o purity_n that_o we_o can_v doubt_v in_o follow_v his_o footstep_n that_o we_o be_v in_o a_o wrong_a way_n he_o be_v by_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o by_o his_o miracle_n upon_o earth_n prove_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o only-begotten_a son_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o near_o we_o keep_v to_o his_o path_n the_o sure_a we_o be_v that_o we_o walk_v upon_o sound_a ground_n beside_o that_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n and_o therefore_o natural_a ingenuity_n will_v urge_v we_o forward_o to_o compose_v our_o life_n so_o as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o fashion_n and_o he_o do_v express_o require_v this_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o
they_o be_v give_v up_o into_o the_o power_n of_o those_o deform_a fiend_n of_o hell_n the_o very_a thought_n of_o who_o sight_n and_o company_n may_v be_v enough_o to_o affright_v any_o man_n that_o be_v not_o atheistical_o sortish_a from_o assimilate_v himself_o to_o those_o nasty_a gaol-bird_n by_o repeat_v act_n of_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n beside_o what_o smart_n of_o punishment_n shall_v reach_v both_o their_o outward_a sense_n and_o guilty_a conscience_n by_o the_o inevitable_a rod_n of_o god_n justice_n upon_o they_o 3._o wherefore_o it_o be_v most_o indispensable_o rational_a to_o use_v this_o world_n as_o if_o we_o use_v it_o not_o and_o to_o addict_v ourselves_o to_o such_o pleasure_n as_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o the_o other_o state_n such_o as_o be_v those_o most_o delicious_a touch_n &_o sense_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n or_o that_o pure_a and_o intellectual_a affection_n which_o s._n paul_n call_v charity_n whereby_o we_o delight_v in_o the_o good_a of_o another_o as_o if_o it_o be_v our_o own_o whereby_o we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o wisdom_n &_o goodness_n of_o god_n display_v his_o creature_n whereby_o we_o ardent_o desire_v the_o advancement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n infinite_o before_o any_o private_a advantage_n whatsoever_o and_o do_v faithful_o assist_v and_o earnest_o expect_v the_o joyful_a accomplishment_n and_o finish_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n in_o the_o full_a period_n thereof_o to_o a_o final_a triumph_n over_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o a_o perfect_a redemption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 4._o these_o be_v the_o warrantable_a pleasure_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o have_v a_o design_n upon_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 3.1_o of_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n and_o therefore_o seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o this_o very_a consideration_n the_o apostle_n enforce_v his_o exhortation_n colos._n 3_o mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o earth_n fornication_n uncleanness_n inordinate_a affection_n evil_a concupiscence_n and_o covetousness_n which_o be_v idolatry_n and_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n lay_v not_o up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n where_o moth_n and_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thief_n break_v through_o and_o steal_v but_o lay_v up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n where_o neither_o moth_n nor_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a nor_o thief_n break_v through_o and_o steal_v for_o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n profess_v of_o himself_o and_o exhort_v other_o to_o imitate_v he_o that_o his_o mind_n be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o philip._n 3.17_o brethren_n be_v follower_n of_o i_o and_o mark_v they_o that_o walk_v so_o as_o you_o have_v we_o for_o a_o example_n for_o our_o conversation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o municipal_a affair_n our_o negotiation_n of_o great_a concernment_n be_v in_o heaven_n of_o which_o city_n we_o be_v and_o from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o our_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o to_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a even_o to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o 5._o and_o very_o he_o that_o through_o faith_n be_v once_o possess_v of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o i_o how_o he_o can_v think_v of_o any_o thing_n else_o as_o the_o prisoner_n can_v not_o abstain_v from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o think_v of_o the_o know_a day_n of_o his_o liberty_n or_o a_o poor_a man_n of_o a_o inheritance_n that_o will_v certain_o fall_v to_o he_o within_o the_o term_n of_o few_o year_n and_o if_o it_o be_v conditional_a as_o this_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v we_o may_v easy_o conceive_v how_o much_o he_o be_v concern_v to_o have_v a_o care_n punctual_o to_o observe_v the_o condition_n propound_v or_o earnest_o to_o endeavour_v to_o get_v such_o qualification_n as_o that_o he_o may_v not_o forfeit_v the_o enjoiment_n of_o that_o fortune_n which_o otherwise_o will_v natural_o fall_v to_o his_o share_n and_o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v qualify_v that_o be_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o that_o everlasting_a inheritance_n the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o set_v out_o 21.27_o there_o must_v no_o unclean_a thing_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n none_o can_v be_v heir_n of_o this_o kingdom_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o those_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o and_o what_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o that_o domestic_a guide_n the_o apostle_n have_v plain_o tell_v we_o already_o galat._n 5._o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n and_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n in_o who_o title_n alone_o it_o be_v that_o we_o can_v lay_v claim_n to_o heaven_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n and_o again_o rom._n 8._o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o shall_v live_v the_o life_n of_o peace_n and_o joy_n and_o righteousness_n here_o and_o of_o eternal_a glory_n hereafter_o 6._o wherefore_o we_o see_v what_o a_o urgent_a power_n the_o meditation_n of_o future_a happiness_n be_v to_o the_o believer_n to_o make_v he_o endeavour_v to_o the_o utmost_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o to_o aspire_v to_o a_o due_a measure_n of_o holiness_n without_o which_o we_o shall_v necessary_o be_v frustrate_a of_o our_o expect_a happiness_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o can_v but_o wean_v he_o from_o all_o the_o exorbitant_a desire_n of_o the_o pleasure_n profit_n or_o honour_n of_o this_o world_n which_o though_o they_o have_v not_o intermingle_v with_o they_o many_o vexation_n and_o distaste_v much_o care_n and_o solicitude_n but_o be_v certain_a for_o this_o life_n and_o entire_a yet_o life_n be_v uncertain_a and_o the_o long_a term_n thereof_o but_o like_o a_o dream_n or_o a_o post_n that_o go_v by_o in_o comparison_n of_o our_o future_a abode_n elsewhere_o i_o dare_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o worldly_a man_n own_o computation_n what_o a_o pitiful_a bargain_n he_o have_v make_v in_o forego_v what_o be_v to_o come_v for_o these_o temporary_a enjoyment_n worse_a far_o than_o he_o that_o sell_v his_o birthright_n for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o dilate_v any_o further_a on_o so_o plain_a a_o matter_n all_o the_o wit_n and_o rhetoric_n of_o man_n can_v move_v he_o who_o those_o know_v but_o weighty_a 8.36_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o what_o will_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n chap._n xviii_o 1._o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o seven_o and_o last_o gospel-power_n fit_a as_o well_o for_o the_o regenerate_v as_o the_o unregenerate_a to_o think_v upon_o 2._o the_o uncertainty_n of_o that_o day_n and_o that_o it_o will_v surprise_v the_o wicked_a unaware_o 3._o that_o those_o that_o wilful_o reject_v the_o offer_n of_o grace_n hâ—re_o shall_v be_v in_o better_a condition_n after_o death_n than_o the_o devil_n themselves_o be_v 4._o a_o description_n of_o the_o sad_a evening-close_a of_o that_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n 5._o the_o affrightment_n of_o the_o morning-appearance_n thereof_o to_o the_o wicked_a 6._o a_o further_a description_n thereof_o 7._o the_o translation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o their_o aethereal_a mansion_n with_o a_o brief_a description_n of_o their_o heavenly_a happiness_n 1._o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o dreadful_a solemnity_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o very_a mention_n whereof_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o paul_n make_v felix_n the_o governor_n to_o tremble_v and_o i_o must_v confess_v it_o be_v so_o hard_a a_o engine_n that_o it_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o beat_v upon_o the_o obdurate_a heart_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o unregenerate_a that_o be_v crust_v over_o with_o iron_n and_o flint_n then_o for_o battery_n against_o the_o true_o regenerate_v and_o sincere_a believer_n for_o those_o other_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o proper_a and_o abundant_o sufficient_a for_o carry_v they_o on_o with_o courage_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n a_o object_n not_o
mention_v they_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o a_o more_o shady_a obscure_a and_o general_a way_n that_o be_v enough_o to_o serve_v the_o end_n they_o be_v propose_v for_o and_o if_o any_o one_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n how_o to_o conceive_v the_o mystery_n let_v he_o make_v it_o up_o with_o devout_a admiration_n and_o humble_a veneration_n affection_n better_a become_v every_o holy_a man_n than_o a_o fierce_a and_o peremptory_a pursuit_n of_o his_o own_o conceit_a reason_n and_o bold_a attempt_n to_o pry_v into_o those_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o hide_v from_o he_o which_o be_v a_o saucy_a and_o clownish_a as_o forcible_o to_o unveil_v or_o unmask_v some_o noble_a matron_n or_o modest_a virgin_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n 5._o but_o that_o no_o fraud_n be_v do_v to_o truth_n nor_o mankind_n leave_v liable_a to_o all_o the_o incredible_a forgery_n and_o fable_n of_o covetous_a priest_n and_o impostor_n we_o shall_v more_o careful_o limit_v this_o our_o exaction_n of_o reverence_n only_o to_o such_o article_n of_o religion_n as_o be_v recommend_v to_o we_o not_o only_o upon_o account_n of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o serviceableness_n to_o some_o laudable_a end_n but_o be_v also_o clear_a from_o contradiction_n and_o incompossibility_n for_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o god_n who_o make_v our_o faculty_n will_v never_o offer_v any_o thing_n to_o we_o to_o believe_v that_o upon_o close_a debate_n do_v plain_o contradict_v they_o else_o all_o religion_n be_v alike_o credible_a and_o the_o moon_n come_v out_o of_o mahomet_n sleeve_n as_o passable_a as_o the_o history_n of_o jonas_n his_o be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n and_o afterward_o come_v out_o alive_a which_o though_o it_o be_v miraculous_a be_v not_o at_o all_o impossible_a 6._o and_o therefore_o i_o do_v with_o all_o confidence_n imaginable_a assert_v that_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o triunity_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v de-declared_n itself_o in_o these_o point_n have_v nothing_o of_o contradiction_n nor_o impossibility_n in_o they_o nay_o i_o will_v go_v one_o step_n further_o athanasius_n his_o creed_n which_o one_o will_v think_v be_v express_a enough_o concern_v this_o mystery_n if_o certain_a word_n in_o it_o be_v but_o vary_v in_o that_o latitude_n of_o sense_n which_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v in_o the_o creed_n there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o interpretation_n make_v of_o it_o as_o the_o most_o captious_a reason_n can_v find_v no_o cavil_n against_o chap._n ii_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o latitude_n of_o sense_n in_o the_o word_n of_o athanasius_n his_o creed_n and_o that_o one_o and_o unity_n have_v not_o the_o same_o signification_n every_o where_o 2._o the_o like_a in_o the_o term_n god_n and_o omnipotent_a 3._o of_o the_o word_n equal_a and_o to_o what_o purpose_n so_o distinct_a a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o church_n 4._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n that_o divine_a adoration_n be_v their_o unquestionable_a right_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o intelligible_a sense_n of_o athanasius_n his_o creed_n and_o such_o as_o suppose_v neither_o polytheisme_n idolatry_n nor_o impossibility_n 5._o that_o there_o be_v no_o intricacy_n in_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n but_o what_o the_o school_n have_v bring_v in_o by_o their_o false_a notion_n of_o suppositum_fw-la and_o union_n hypostatical_a 6._o that_o the_o union_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o eternal_a word_n imply_v no_o contradiction_n and_o how_o warrantable_a a_o object_n he_o be_v of_o divine_a worship_n 7._o the_o application_n thereof_o to_o the_o jew_n 8._o the_o union_n of_o christ_n with_o god_n compare_v with_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n jehovah_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n 9_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o how_o with_o that_o hypostasis_fw-la distinct_a from_o the_o other_o 1._o now_o that_o there_o be_v necessary_o understand_v this_o latitude_n of_o variety_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o several_a of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v apparent_a from_o the_o consent_n of_o those_o that_o do_v subtilise_v this_o mystery_n to_o the_o utmost_a curiosity_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o or_o any_o else_o to_o think_v that_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v one_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o father_n consider_v alone_o be_v one_o or_o the_o son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n so_o consider_v for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o more_o unity_n in_o the_o single_a hypostasis_n then_o in_o the_o whole_a trinity_n every_o hypostasis_fw-la will_v be_v triune_n which_o no_o man_n will_v assert_v wherefore_o there_o be_v a_o latitude_n of_o sense_n in_o the_o word_n one_o or_o unity_n allowable_a in_o the_o creed_n 2._o so_o when_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v omnipotent_a the_o son_n omnipotent_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n omnipotent_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o omnipotent_a have_v not_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o all_o for_o the_o father_n have_v the_o power_n of_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n and_o both_o son_n and_o father_n of_o a_o eternal_a emission_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o son_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n neither_o be_v the_o father_n generate_v of_o the_o son_n yet_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o son_n which_o be_v both_o from_o the_o father_n how_o infinite_o do_v they_o exceed_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o term_n god_n by_o which_o if_o you_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v first_o of_o all_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o that_o all_o else_o be_v from_o he_o and_o he_o from_o none_o the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n in_o this_o signification_n because_o the_o father_n be_v not_o from_o they_o but_o they_o from_o the_o father_n 3._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v further_a manifest_a that_o the_o word_n equal_a be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v mathematical_o and_o absolute_o but_o in_o a_o useful_a reference_n to_o we_o which_o be_v a_o key_n that_o will_v easy_o open_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o god_n do_v not_o communicate_v to_o the_o world_n to_o spin_v and_o weave_v unprofitable_a cobweb_n out_o of_o but_o do_v thus_o explicit_o impart_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o divine_a glory_n that_o understand_v the_o distinctness_n of_o his_o godhead_n in_o the_o triunity_n thereof_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n may_v the_o better_o be_v conceive_v and_o how_o warrantable_a a_o object_n he_o be_v of_o our_o worship_n &_o divine_a adoration_n for_o it_o pass_v through_o the_o title_n of_o the_o humanity_n to_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n there_o can_v be_v the_o least_o scruple_n or_o show_v of_o idolatry_n in_o such_o divine_a worship_n 4._o for_o the_o son_n be_v god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v all_o eternal_a omnipresent_v omniscient_a omnicreant_a and_o therefore_o divine_a adoration_n be_v due_a without_o question_n to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n from_o the_o creature_n and_o not_o upon_o this_o account_n only_o but_o because_o they_o be_v so_o perfect_o one_o and_o have_v the_o same_o indivisible_a omnipresency_n and_o therefore_o be_v one_o entire_a godhead_n one_o coequal_a glory_n and_o majesty_n coeternal_a i_o say_v then_o that_o this_o latitude_n of_o sense_n be_v once_o admit_v which_o be_v necessary_o imply_v the_o meaning_n of_o athanasius_n his_o creed_n may_v prove_v such_o as_o no_o imputation_n of_o either_o polytheisme_n idolatry_n or_o unconceivable_a impossibility_n can_v be_v allege_v against_o it_o and_o the_o end_n of_o this_o mystery_n full_o serve_v in_o such_o a_o intelligible_a interpretation_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o undertake_v any_o such_o paraphrase_n in_o this_o place_n and_o what_o i_o have_v already_o venture_v at_o be_v rather_o by_o way_n of_o essay_n or_o invitation_n to_o other_o to_o make_v trial_n then_o peremptory_a assertion_n in_o so_o profound_a a_o point_n that_o deserve_v rather_o our_o humble_a admiration_n then_o curious_a disquisition_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o so_o far_o as_o scripture_n have_v determine_v of_o this_o article_n it_o be_v without_o exception_n or_o contradiction_n 5._o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o apprehension_n be_v a_o more_o easy_a object_n of_o belief_n be_v as_o intelligible_a as_o the_o union_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o as_o they_o two_o make_v up_o one_o man_n so_o god_n and_o man_n make_v one_o christ_n as_o athanasius_n himself_o have_v express_v it_o this_o the_o school_n call_v hypostatical_a union_n which_o have_v no_o intricacy_n
in_o it_o but_o what_o they_o themselves_o have_v bestow_v upon_o it_o for_o every_o substance_n be_v of_o itself_o a_o individual_a substance_n and_o universals_z but_o a_o logical_a notion_n arise_v from_o our_o compare_v of_o substance_n of_o like_a nature_n together_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o substance_n but_o by_o due_a preparatory_a modification_n may_v be_v capable_a of_o be_v unite_v with_o some_o other_o individual_a substance_n and_o these_o two_o individual_a substance_n become_v one_o whole_a substance_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o one_o as_o that_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v two_o numerical_a substance_n because_o they_o arâ—â—o_v otherwise_o say_v to_o be_v one_o i_o be_o sure_o be_v no_o otherwise_o one_o then_o by_o the_o apt_a union_n of_o one_o with_o another_o which_o yet_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o they_o be_v still_o and_o if_o they_o be_v they_o be_v two_o namely_o my_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v still_o this_o individual_a soul_n and_o this_o individual_a body_n though_o they_o be_v as_o they_o term_v it_o hypostatical_o unite_v for_o it_o only_o imply_v conjunction_n not_o confusion_n of_o substance_n nor_o any_o loss_n of_o the_o individuality_n of_o the_o substance_n thus_o conjoin_v for_o there_o be_v no_o substance_n conjoinable_a with_o another_o but_o remain_v this_o individual_a substance_n even_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n because_o it_o be_v a_o substance_n every_o substance_n be_v of_o itself_o individual_a as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v and_o yet_o conjoinable_a with_o another_o substance_n whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o scholastic_a notion_n of_o suppositum_fw-la be_v a_o mere_a foolery_n 6._o out_o of_o which_o we_o may_v easy_o understand_v how_o that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o eternal_a word_n may_v be_v hypostatical_o unite_v without_o any_o contradiction_n to_o humane_a reason_n unsophisticated_a with_o the_o foppery_n of_o the_o school_n and_o both_o their_o hypostasis_n remain_v still_o entire_a of_o which_o i_o will_v exhibit_v this_o as_o a_o more_o sensible_a representation_n suppose_v a_o vast_a globe_n make_v all_o of_o solid_a gold_n save_v one_o very_o small_a section_n which_o we_o will_v suppose_v of_o silver_n this_o individual_a gold_n and_o this_o individual_a silver_n remain_v still_o this_o individual_a gold_n and_o silver_n make_v up_o one_o entire_a globe_n which_o be_v not_o a_o entire_a globe_n without_o either_o so_o in_o christ_n make_v up_o as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o that_o humane_a person_n that_o converse_v at_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v that_o individual_a silver_n and_o the_o other_o that_o individual_a gold_n and_o both_o these_o together_o one_o christ_n the_o sphere_n of_o who_o divinity_n fill_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v every_o where_o at_o hand_n can_v but_o be_v a_o warrantable_a object_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n as_o the_o passive_a humanity_n of_o christ_n the_o prop_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n by_o his_o bitter_a passion_n and_o intercession_n 7._o what_o superstition_n therefore_o can_v there_o be_v or_o least_o suspicion_n of_o idolatry_n when_o we_o pray_v unto_o christ_n if_o we_o do_v but_o think_v of_o he_o to_o who_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n do_v so_o outshine_v every_o thing_n in_o this_o object_n of_o devotion_n that_o our_o mind_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n whole_o transport_v into_o god_n though_o with_o a_o due_a reflection_n of_o honour_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o virtue_n of_o who_o death_n and_o intercession_n we_o make_v our_o address_n which_o truth_n may_v also_o pass_v with_o the_o jew_n without_o any_o scruple_n at_o all_o if_o he_o do_v but_o call_v to_o mind_n with_o what_o devout_a humility_n their_o forefather_n have_v 34.8_o adore_v the_o presence_n of_o angel_n to_o who_o in_o their_o law_n 34._o jehovah_n the_o most_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n be_v also_o attribute_v and_o if_o a_o angel_n that_o sustain_v the_o person_n of_o god_n only_o by_o way_n of_o embassy_n have_v this_o divine_a honour_n how_o much_o more_o than_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n who_o be_v jehovah_n not_o only_o by_o title_n and_o external_a function_n but_o by_o real_a union_n with_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n which_o the_o platonist_n in_o their_o triad_n also_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o in_o greek_a that_o jehovah_n be_v in_o hebrew_n 8._o or_o if_o they_o can_v imagine_v that_o there_o be_v so_o extraordinary_a a_o kind_n of_o union_n of_o these_o angel_n with_o god_n where_o so_o high_a a_o name_n be_v attribute_v to_o they_o as_o be_v in_o such_o a_o universalize_a rapture_n that_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o personality_n and_o be_v whole_o actuate_v by_o god_n who_o use_v they_o as_o full_o and_o command_o as_o our_o soul_n do_v our_o body_n yet_o this_o may_v fall_v short_a in_o a_o twofold_a respect_n of_o that_o union_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o eternal_a word_n for_o first_o it_o may_v not_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n but_o differ_v as_o much_o it_o may_v be_v as_o the_o union_n of_o a_o spirit_n with_o a_o dead_a corpse_n do_v from_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o a_o healthful_a body_n or_o if_o it_o can_v be_v admit_v that_o there_o be_v some_o principle_n excite_v and_o awake_v or_o some_o way_n insert_v into_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o angel_n whereby_o he_o may_v have_v real_a and_o vital_a union_n with_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o temporary_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o this_o last_a and_o durable_a union_n in_o the_o messiah_n nor_o do_v the_o visible_a presence_n of_o the_o angel_n warrant_v divine_a worship_n more_o to_o he_o then_o to_o christ._n for_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o high_a and_o more_o adorable_a nature_n be_v every_o where_o present_a 9_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o at_o all_o repugnant_a to_o reason_n i_o mean_v his_o real_a and_o physical_a union_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o with_o the_o eternal_a word_n for_o be_v that_o it_o be_v this_o word_n or_o eternal_a wisdom_n whereby_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n it_o be_v very_o decorous_a and_o congruous_a that_o that_o great_a instrument_n of_o the_o restore_n so_o choice_a a_o piece_n of_o his_o creation_n as_o man_n be_v shall_v be_v unite_v particular_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o eternal_a word_n nor_o be_v it_o unconceivable_a how_o he_o may_v be_v unite_v particular_o and_o immediate_o to_o this_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o not_o the_o other_o two_o from_o what_o we_o observe_v in_o nature_n for_o even_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n reside_v in_o the_o same_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n according_a as_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v temper_v or_o modify_v one_o faculty_n may_v exert_v itself_o in_o the_o part_n and_o another_o be_v silent_a and_o take_v no_o hold_n thereon_o and_o further_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o though_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n be_v every_o where_o present_a in_o the_o world_n and_o lie_v in_o the_o very_a same_o point_n of_o space_n yet_o their_o action_n application_n or_o engaging_n with_o thing_n be_v very_o distinct_a for_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n take_v hold_v only_o of_o matter_n remand_v gross_a body_n towards_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n shape_a vegetable_n into_o all_o that_o various_a beauty_n we_o find_v in_o they_o but_o do_v not_o act_n at_o all_o on_o our_o soul_n or_o spirit_n with_o divine_a illumination_n no_o more_o than_o the_o holy_a spirit_n meddle_v with_o remand_v of_o stone_n downward_o or_o tumble_v break_a tile_n off_o from_o a_o house_n which_o thing_n right_o consider_v and_o improve_v make_v this_o mystery_n intelligible_a enough_o for_o those_o that_o be_v fit_a for_o such_o speculation_n so_o that_o i_o need_v add_v nothing_o more_o have_v already_o proceed_v further_o than_o i_o intend_v in_o zeal_n against_o the_o fraud_n of_o some_o and_o indiscretion_n of_o other_o who_o so_o confident_o maintain_v that_o some_o main_a point_n in_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o only_o obscure_a which_o i_o willing_o acknowledge_v and_o that_o thereby_o our_o religion_n be_v the_o more_o venerable_a but_o also_o repugnant_a to_o reason_n which_o i_o utter_o deny_v and_o shall_v in_o its_o due_a place_n show_v the_o sad_a inconvenience_n of_o so_o rash_a a_o assertion_n chap._n iii_o 1._o that_o the_o communicableness_n of_o christian_a religion_n imply_v its_o reasonableness_n 2._o the_o right_a method_n of_o communicate_v the_o christian_a mystery_n 3_o 4._o a_o brief_a example_n of_o that_o method_n 5._o a_o further_a continuation_n thereof_o 6._o how_o the_o mystagogus_fw-la be_v to_o behave_v himself_o towards_o
libertinism_n as_o you_o may_v see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o that_o chapter_n 5._o wherefore_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o what_o already_o have_v be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v term_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o out_o part_v in_o this_o new_a covenant_n as_o well_o as_o there_o be_v promise_n on_o god_n part_n and_o that_o christianity_n be_v no_o such_o loose_a remiss_a and_o inert_a religion_n as_o some_o deceiver_n will_v make_v it_o which_o we_o shall_v make_v still_o more_o plain_a from_o several_a other_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n matth._n 11._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n whence_o be_v plain_o intimate_v that_o no_o lazy_a or_o careless_a endeavour_n will_v carry_v we_o on_o to_o the_o enjoiment_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o elsewhere_o he_o that_o lay_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_n back_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o luke_n 13.24_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o many_o shall_v seek_v to_o enter_v in_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a because_o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o narrow_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n but_o wide_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o broad_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o many_o there_o be_v that_o go_v in_o thereat_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o parallel_n place_n of_o s._n matthew_n which_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n one_o will_v think_v shall_v awake_v those_o filthy_a dreamer_n out_o of_o their_o mischievous_a conceit_n &_o opinion_n whereby_o they_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n be_v so_o soft_a and_o delicate_a a_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v no_o lay_v of_o the_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n no_o crowd_v or_o strive_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v carry_v to_o heaven_n on_o that_o easy_a featherbed_n of_o unactive_a faith_n or_o fanatic_a libertinism_n whenas_o the_o evangelical_n oracle_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a 12.4_o that_o we_o be_v to_o run_v and_o to_o wrestle_v to_o fight_v and_o to_o resist_v even_o unto_o blood_n 1_o cor._n 9.24_o know_v you_o not_o that_o they_o that_o run_v in_o a_o race_n run_v all_o but_o one_o receive_v the_o prize_n so_o run_v that_o you_o may_v obtain_v and_o every_o one_o that_o strive_v for_o the_o victory_n be_v temperate_a in_o all_o thing_n now_o they_o do_v it_o to_o obtain_v a_o corruptible_a crown_n but_o we_o a_o incorruptible_a i_o therefore_o so_o run_v not_o as_o uncertain_o so_o fight_v i_o not_o as_o one_o that_o beat_v the_o air_n but_o i_o keep_v under_o my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n lest_o by_o any_o mean_n when_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o i_o myself_o shall_v become_v a_o castaway_n and_o yet_o s._n paul_n be_v as_o choose_v a_o vessel_n as_o the_o choice_a of_o these_o piece_n that_o befool_v themselves_o so_o with_o self-flattery_n that_o they_o think_v they_o have_v find_v a_o easy_a way_n to_o salvation_n then_o paul_n himself_o know_v that_o think_v they_o shall_v get_v the_o victory_n and_o the_o crown_n by_o not_o fight_v against_o their_o own_o corruption_n but_o by_o beat_v the_o air_n with_o knackish_a form_n of_o gracious_a speech_n and_o vain_a grandiloquence_n that_o tend_v to_o nothing_o but_o the_o mask_a of_o their_o own_o hypocrisy_n and_o unfaithfulness_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o to_o the_o seduction_n and_o ruin_n of_o other_o 6._o but_o s._n paul_n however_o they_o will_v abuse_v some_o passage_n in_o he_o to_o the_o favour_v of_o their_o ill_a cause_n be_v a_o utter_a disclaimer_n of_o such_o false_a doctrine_n and_o do_v yet_o more_o express_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v conditional_a this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n say_v he_o to_o timothy_n 2_o epist._n chap._n 2._o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o if_o we_o deny_v he_o he_o will_v also_o deny_v we_o if_o we_o deal_v unfaithful_o in_o the_o covenant_n yet_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o can_v deny_v himself_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o his_o covenant_n in_o all_o the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n thereof_o whether_o to_o punishment_n or_o reward_n and_o rom._n 8._o there_o be_v therefore_o now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o their_o qualification_n present_o follow_v that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n and_o ver_fw-la 8._o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o if_o this_o spirit_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n and_o again_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o through_o the_o spirit_n you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v and_o ver_fw-la 16._o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v also_o glorify_a with_o he_o which_o plain_o imply_v that_o the_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n or_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n be_v a_o conditional_a kingdom_n or_o inheritance_n and_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o kingdom_n we_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o upon_o condition_n matth._n 6.14_o 15._o for_o if_o you_o forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v also_o forgive_v you_o but_o if_o you_o forgive_v not_o man_n their_o trespass_n neither_o will_v your_o father_n forgive_v you_o your_o trespass_n what_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o this_o chap._n ix_o 1._o what_o it_o be_v real_o to_o enter_v into_o this_o new_a covenant_n 2._o that_o the_o enter_v into_o this_o covenant_n suppose_v actual_a repentance_n 3._o that_o this_o new_a covenanter_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n 4._o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o skilful_a usage_n of_o these_o newborn_a babe_n in_o christ._n 5._o that_o some_o teacher_n be_v mere_a witch_n and_o childe-sucker_n 1._o we_o have_v therefore_o undeniable_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o new_a gospel-covenant_n be_v a_o conditional_a covenant_n and_o but_o that_o hypocrisy_n and_o impiety_n have_v make_v man_n soul_n so_o degenerate_a that_o sense_n and_o nonsense_n be_v alike_o to_o they_o they_o will_v from_o the_o very_a sound_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n perceive_v that_o there_o be_v mutual_a term_n and_o condition_n imply_v or_o else_o it_o can_v be_v no_o covenant_n this_o therefore_o be_v premise_v we_o shall_v the_o better_o understand_v what_o be_v that_o due_a affection_n and_o qualification_n of_o mind_n that_o be_v require_v of_o he_o that_o will_v enter_v into_o this_o covenant_n or_o what_o it_o be_v whereby_o he_o have_v real_o enter_v into_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a historical_a faith_n or_o belief_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o a_o acknowledgement_n that_o they_o all_o tend_v to_o the_o peace_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o live_v up_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o power_n to_o those_o holy_a precept_n that_o be_v there_o contain_v but_o further_o there_o be_v a_o love_n and_o like_n of_o the_o say_a precept_n as_o well_o as_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o enjoiment_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o a_o sincere_a resolution_n of_o endeavour_v to_o live_v as_o near_o as_o he_o can_v according_a to_o those_o evangelical_n rule_n and_o a_o cheerful_a expectation_n of_o divine_a assistance_n that_o god_n will_v enable_v he_o by_o the_o cooperation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o make_v such_o due_a progress_v in_o life_n and_o godliness_n as_o shall_v become_v a_o unfeigned_a professor_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 2._o he_o that_o upon_o the_o perusal_n of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o by_o what_o other_o way_n soever_o the_o substance_n thereof_o be_v communicate_v to_o he_o and_o so_o upon_o information_n of_o his_o error_n and_o mistake_n whether_o in_o opinion_n or_o practice_n be_v thus_o affect_v as_o we_o have_v declare_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o have_v already_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o error_n and_o be_v in_o a_o real_a mislike_n of_o his_o former_a conversation_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v unconformable_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ._n so_o that_o the_o state_n
shun_v the_o breath_n of_o such_o a_o seducer_n as_o of_o one_o that_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o pestilence_n and_o who_o converse_n be_v death_n and_o the_o eternal_a ruin_n of_o our_o very_a soul_n 2._o the_o second_o principle_n that_o he_o be_v close_o to_o keep_v to_o be_v that_o i_o have_v almost_o say_v omnipotent_a faith_n in_o god_n through_o christ_n i_o mean_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o overcome_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o for_o if_o we_o keep_v up_o due_o to_o this_o nothing_o will_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v we_o but_o by_o patience_n and_o perseverance_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o beat_v out_o satan_n out_o of_o his_o strong_a hold_n according_a to_o thy_o faith_n so_o be_v it_o unto_o thou_o be_v true_a as_o well_o in_o christ_n heal_n our_o soul_n as_o in_o his_o cure_v the_o body_n of_o the_o sick_a when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n this_o be_v a_o prime_a branch_n of_o that_o save_a faith_n and_o the_o great_a strength_n and_o sustentation_n we_o have_v to_o keep_v we_o from_o sink_v back_o into_o sin_n and_o from_o be_v drown_v and_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o flood_n of_o ungodliness_n if_o we_o let_v this_o hold_v go_v all_o be_v go_v for_o they_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o resist_v sin_n must_v of_o necessity_n give_v up_o themselves_o captive_n to_o it_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v s._n paul_n so_o affectionate_o devout_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o ephesian_n that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o give_v they_o this_o special_a gift_n of_o faith_n for_o their_o strength_n and_o corroboration_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n chap._n 3._o for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n 9_o etc._n etc._n according_a as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o rehearse_v and_o in_o the_o doxology_n immediate_o follow_v this_o prayer_n of_o what_o unconceivable_a efficacy_n the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o we_o the_o apostle_n again_o do_v intimate_v in_o a_o very_a high_a strain_n now_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v exceed_v abundant_o above_o what_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v according_a to_o the_o power_n that_o work_v in_o we_o unto_o he_o be_v glory_n in_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n jesus_n throughout_o all_o age_n world_n without_o end_n which_o word_n plain_o imply_v that_o such_o be_v the_o inexhaustible_a richness_n of_o grace_n and_o assistance_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o the_o effect_n of_o its_o inward_a work_n in_o we_o be_v for_o the_o present_v not_o imaginable_a much_o less_o expressible_a wherefore_o our_o faith_n can_v be_v too_o great_a in_o this_o supernatural_a principle_n and_o the_o great_a it_o be_v the_o great_a courage_n and_o the_o more_o speedy_a and_o more_o absolute_a victory_n 3._o and_o yet_o there_o be_v still_o another_o principle_n that_o will_v further_o actuate_v our_o faith_n and_o make_v we_o still_o more_o lively_a resolute_a and_o invincible_a and_o that_o be_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o every_o young_a christian_a be_v to_o warm_v himself_o with_o and_o inflame_v his_o courage_n more_o and_o more_o which_o he_o will_v best_o do_v by_o frequent_a meditation_n upon_o christ_n passion_n what_o shame_n what_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n he_o undergo_v to_o gain_v the_o love_n of_o soul_n and_o so_o to_o try_v they_o to_o himself_o in_o those_o sweet_a and_o inviolable_a band_n of_o sincere_a love_n and_o friendship_n that_o by_o this_o golden_a chain_n he_o may_v pull_v they_o up_o after_o he_o from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n let_v therefore_o our_o new-covenanter_n as_o often_o as_o he_o reflect_v upon_o the_o exceed_a great_a love_n of_o his_o saviour_n and_o find_v his_o heart_n begin_v to_o grow_v hot_a be_v touch_v with_o a_o ray_n from_o that_o celestial_a flame_n that_o bright_a sun_n of_o righteousness_n that_o now_o shine_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n let_v he_o be_v sure_a to_o remember_v what_o compensation_n he_o require_v for_o all_o that_o dear_a affection_n he_o have_v show_v to_o we_o the_o lesson_n be_v but_o short_a and_o therefore_o must_v not_o be_v forget_v if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n chap._n xi_o 1._o the_o diligent_a search_n this_o new-covenanter_n ought_v to_o make_v to_o find_v out_o whatsoever_o be_v corrupt_a and_o sinful_a 2._o that_o the_o true_o regenerate_v can_v be_v quiet_a till_o all_o corruption_n be_v wrought_v out_o 3._o the_o most_o importunate_a devotion_n of_o a_o live_a christian._n 4._o the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o son_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o a_o slave_n under_o the_o first_o 5._o the_o mystical_a completion_n of_o a_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n touch_v this_o state_n 1._o the_o young_a christian_a be_v thus_o arm_v with_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o a_o unwavering_a sense_n of_o his_o duty_n in_o become_v holy_a even_o as_o he_o that_o call_v he_o be_v holy_a he_o will_v be_v then_o both_o willing_a and_o ready_a to_o look_v his_o enemy_n in_o the_o face_n and_o to_o seek_v they_o out_o if_o he_o can_v at_o first_o sight_n find_v they_o and_o to_o pull_v they_o out_o of_o every_o hiding-place_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o open_a light_n and_o slay_v they_o and_o if_o after_o diligent_a search_n he_o can_v find_v none_o yet_o he_o will_v be_v so_o modest_a as_o to_o distrust_v the_o measure_n of_o his_o skill_n and_o will_v be_v earnest_a in_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o discover_v what_o inward_a hide_a wickedness_n there_o may_v lurk_v yet_o in_o he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o old_a leven_n may_v be_v utter_o cast_v out_o and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v nothing_o leave_v that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n 2._o for_o indeed_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o one_o be_v true_o regenerate_v and_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o the_o life_n of_o his_o spirit_n actual_o in_o he_o shall_v be_v quiet_a till_o all_o that_o which_o be_v unholy_a and_o corrupt_a be_v wrought_v out_o but_o the_o case_n be_v muchwhat_a as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n that_o be_v sick_a either_o death_n or_o health_n will_v in_o a_o competent_a time_n possess_v the_o body_n if_o the_o morbific_a matter_n be_v not_o carry_v away_o by_o sweat_v purge_v or_o some_o evacuation_n or_o other_o life_n itself_o will_v be_v carry_v away_o but_o if_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o life_n be_v remove_v health_n must_v certain_o take_v place_n 3._o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o divine_a life_n itself_o when_o it_o have_v take_v root_n and_o growth_n whatever_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o be_v burdensome_a to_o it_o like_o that_o 8._o tyrannic_a project_n of_o tie_v the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a together_o wherefore_o the_o true_a christian_a can_v never_o be_v at_o ease_n and_o rest_n till_o he_o have_v cast_v off_o that_o heavy_a load_n the_o body_n of_o sin_n the_o old_a man_n that_o stink_v earthy_o and_o unsavour_o if_o he_o be_v perceive_v at_o all_o and_o indeed_o so_o unsufferable_o that_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o sense_n in_o a_o man_n can_v endure_v it_o nor_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n so_o senseless_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o of_o that_o â—our_n leven_n leave_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o perception_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o most_o importunate_a address_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n in_o a_o live_a christian_n be_v that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o discover_v whatever_o ugliness_n or_o deformity_n there_o be_v in_o he_o in_o either_o practice_n or_o principle_n which_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n do_v by_o degree_n not_o all_o at_o once_o that_o there_o may_v not_o arise_v overmuch_o distraction_n and_o confusion_n but_o if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o ourselves_o the_o work_n will_v be_v accomplish_v in_o due_a time_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o well_o within_o as_o without_o 13.31_o will_v be_v as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n the_o crisis_n of_o the_o disease_n will_v be_v in_o a_o competent_a time_n as_o i_o say_v before_o and_o our_o whole_a man_n re-enliven_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o restore_v to_o the_o state_n of_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o for_o very_o to_o be_v quiet_a upon_o any_o other_o term_n but_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o son_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n but_o a_o careless_a
angel_n of_o light_n and_o fit_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n if_o they_o be_v but_o neat_o &_o elegant_o trim_v up_o in_o these_o fine_a ornament_n of_o orthodoxality_n besotted_a fool_n blind_a and_o carnal_a that_o think_v to_o recommend_v themselves_o to_o the_o majesty_n of_o heaven_n by_o be_v array_v in_o these_o motley_n coat_n this_o stripe_a stuff_n of_o their_o own_o spin_v while_o they_o thus_o affect_v the_o favour_n oâ—_n god_n by_o opinionative_n knowledge_n how_o do_v they_o betray_v their_o gross_a ignorance_n for_o how_o can_v that_o which_o be_v more_o please_v to_o the_o natural_a man_n nay_o i_o may_v say_v to_o the_o devil_n himself_o then_o to_o a_o regenerate_a soul_n how_o can_v that_o render_v any_o one_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o yet_o in_o all_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n they_o lay_v the_o great_a stress_n upon_o this_o bear_v the_o great_a zeal_n towards_o it_o recommend_v it_o the_o most_o vehement_o to_o the_o people_n who_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o their_o pastor_n if_o they_o be_v but_o busy_a &_o hot_a in_o these_o rend_a point_n they_o think_v themselves_o full_o possess_v of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o be_v very_o choice_o religious_a though_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n charity_n to_o their_o neighbour_n be_v cold_a &_o they_o have_v attain_v to_o no_o measure_n of_o true_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n herein_o chief_o lie_v the_o mystery_n of_o hypocrisy_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christendom_n count_v all_o pious_a that_o be_v but_o zealous_a for_o the_o way_n and_o opinion_n of_o their_o sect_n and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o for_o it_o be_v they_o never_o so_o unblameable_a and_o cordial_a christian_n they_o be_v either_o hate_v as_o heretic_n or_o at_o best_a pity_v for_o poor_a moralist_n mere_a natural_a men._n 5._o these_o be_v the_o most_o general_a and_o very_a potent_a impediment_n for_o the_o hinder_v the_o gospel_n of_o take_v that_o effect_n which_o it_o will_v otherwise_o have_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o for_o make_v most_o of_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n hypocrite_n that_o be_v such_o as_o make_v a_o great_a show_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o which_o shall_v main_o appear_v in_o our_o duty_n to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o in_o a_o sober_a and_o just_a conversation_n do_v all_o thing_n as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n now_o this_o hypocrisy_n in_o professor_n beget_v profaneness_n atheism_n and_o unbelief_n in_o such_o person_n as_o natural_o have_v not_o so_o strong_a propension_n to_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o have_v not_o so_o superstitious_a a_o complexion_n as_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o religion_n upon_o any_o term_n in_o any_o dress_n and_o from_o any_o kind_n of_o recommender_n of_o it_o for_o their_o natural_a nasuteness_n suggest_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o religion_n at_o all_o most_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v divide_v from_o sound_a morality_n to_o which_o true_o both_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o precept_n of_o christ_n do_v plentiful_o witness_v but_o they_o observe_v that_o they_o that_o make_v the_o great_a noise_n about_o religion_n and_o be_v the_o most_o zealous_a therein_o do_v neglect_v the_o law_n of_o honesty_n and_o common_a humanity_n that_o they_o can_v easy_o invade_v other_o man_n right_n that_o they_o can_v juggle_v dissemble_v and_o lie_v for_o advantage_n that_o they_o be_v proud_a and_o conceit_a and_o love_v the_o applause_n of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o be_v envious_a fierce_a and_o implacable_a that_o they_o be_v unclean_a and_o sensual_a that_o they_o be_v merciless_a and_o cruel_a and_o care_v not_o to_o have_v kingdom_n to_o flow_v in_o blood_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o their_o tyranny_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o poor_a delude_a soul_n when_o yet_o the_o contest_v be_v nothing_o but_o about_o hay_n and_o stubble_n the_o combustible_a superstructure_n of_o humane_a invention_n of_o which_o every_o vainglorious_a superstitionist_n that_o will_v make_v a_o show_n in_o the_o flesh_n have_v cast_v on_o his_o handful_n if_o not_o his_o armful_n for_o the_o hide_v and_o smother_n of_o the_o indispensable_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o put_v man_n into_o perplexity_n and_o labour_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n to_o rack_v their_o head_n with_o nonsense_n contradiction_n and_o impossibility_n to_o weary_a out_o their_o body_n with_o the_o thankless_a toil_n of_o endless_a and_o needless_a ceremony_n and_o to_o carry_v out_o their_o heart_n to_o toy_n and_o trifle_n and_o so_o make_v they_o neglect_v the_o holy_a and_o weighty_a command_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v intelligible_a to_o all_o man_n and_o in_o some_o measure_n approve_v by_o all_o such_o as_o be_v to_o deal_v as_o we_o will_v be_v deal_v with_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o so_o religious_a a_o complexion_n natural_o but_o have_v wit_n and_o sagacity_n enough_o to_o smell_v out_o the_o corruption_n and_o discern_v the_o incoherence_n of_o the_o action_n of_o professor_n make_v observation_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v by_o this_o scandal_n exceed_o tempt_v and_o very_o hardly_o escape_v the_o be_v quite_o overcome_v by_o so_o perverse_a a_o scene_n of_o pretend_a piety_n to_o think_v that_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o religion_n be_v nothing_o but_o humour_n and_o madness_n or_o at_o the_o best_a but_o a_o plot_n to_o enrich_v the_o priest_n and_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o awe_n 6._o this_o be_v one_o great_a scandal_n and_o effectual_a counterplot_n against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o vilify_a and_o despise_v of_o moral_a honesty_n by_o those_o that_o be_v great_a zelots_n and_o high_a pretender_n to_o religion_n this_o do_v advance_v atheism_n and_o profaneness_n very_o much_o but_o there_o be_v another_o miscarriage_n which_o i_o have_v hint_v at_o already_o as_o epidemical_a and_o universal_a and_o at_o least_o as_o effectual_a to_o this_o evil_a purpose_n as_o the_o former_a there_o be_v scarce_o any_o church_n in_o christendom_n at_o this_o day_n that_o do_v not_o obtrude_v not_o only_a falsehood_n but_o such_o falsehood_n that_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o free_a spirit_n pure_a contradiction_n and_o impossibility_n and_o that_o with_o the_o same_o gravity_n authority_n and_o importunity_n that_o they_o do_v the_o holy_a oracle_n of_o god_n now_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v fad_a for_o what_o know_v and_o conscientious_a man_n but_o will_v be_v drive_v off_o if_o he_o can_v profess_v the_o truth_n without_o open_a assert_v of_o a_o gross_a lie_n if_o he_o see_v good_a wine_n pour_v out_o of_o one_o bottle_n but_o rank_a poison_n out_o of_o another_o into_o the_o same_o cup_n who_o can_v persuade_v he_o to_o drink_v thereof_o this_o be_v a_o heavy_a sight_n to_o the_o truly-religious_a but_o the_o joy_n and_o triumph_v of_o the_o profane_a who_o willing_o take_v this_o advantage_n against_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o piety_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n at_o all_o in_o it_o because_o that_o so_o gross_a falsehood_n be_v urge_v upon_o they_o with_o the_o same_o indispensableness_n with_o the_o same_o solemnness_n &_o devoutness_n as_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o serious_a impudence_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o other_o open_a falsity_n may_v pass_v with_o they_o for_o true_a but_o they_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n to_o perpend_v thing_n to_o the_o bottom_n but_o it_o may_v be_v not_o altogether_o indispose_v to_o believe_v a_o faithful_a report_n from_o a_o honest_a man_n they_o find_v the_o relater_n foul_o trip_v in_o some_o thing_n that_o he_o so_o earnest_o urge_v discredit_v the_o whole_a narration_n and_o so_o become_v perfect_a atheist_n and_o unbeliever_n though_o for_o their_o own_o security_n they_o juggle_v with_o the_o juggler_n that_o be_v comply_v and_o do_v outward_a reverence_n and_o devotion_n though_o they_o can_v but_o laugh_v in_o their_o sleeve_n at_o either_o the_o ignorance_n or_o cunning_a deceitfulness_n of_o their_o ghostly_a leader_n 7._o and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o slander_v the_o state_n of_o christendom_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n in_o what_o nation_n soever_o under_o heaven_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v historian_n there_o be_v none_o neither_o greek_a nor_o roman_a neither_o lutheran_n nor_o calvinist_n but_o will_v be_v find_v guilty_a of_o this_o fault_n i_o shall_v particularize_v in_o some_o one_o thing_n in_o all_o the_o greek_a as_o well_o as_o the_o roman_a hold_n transubstantiation_n the_o lutheran_n consubstantiation_n thing_n that_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n and_o be_v a_o palpable_a contradiction_n to_o reason_n and_o yet_o not_o more_o contradictious_a than_o absolute_a reprobation_n according_a as_o our_o rigid_a
and_o be_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n angel_n and_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v make_v subject_a unto_o he_o there_o be_v a_o further_a enumeration_n of_o the_o angelical_a class_n colos._n 1._o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o high_a exaltation_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n he_o intimate_v not_o only_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o order_n of_o angel_n to_o he_o but_o their_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n by_o he_o and_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o a_o full_a confirmation_n of_o they_o in_o his_o favour_n vers_fw-la 15._o who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n for_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n he_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o preeminence_n for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v and_o make_v peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n by_o he_o unto_o himself_o whether_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o earth_n or_o thing_n in_o heaven_n so_o mighty_a and_o wonderful_a be_v the_o result_n of_o the_o humiliation_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o so_o clear_a and_o warrantable_a a_o object_n be_v he_o of_o divine_a adoration_n 3._o thus_o be_v the_o divine_a life_n triumphant_a in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n but_o another_o main_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o the_o divine_a life_n may_v be_v advance_v in_o we_o that_o be_v that_o faith_n in_o god_n through_o christ_n that_o humility_n love_n and_o purity_n may_v have_v their_o due_a growth_n in_o we_o here_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v fit_v to_o receive_v that_o immortal_a crown_n of_o glory_n which_o he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o all_o true_a believer_n at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o he_o shall_v carry_v his_o whole_a church_n with_o song_n of_o joy_n and_o triumph_n into_o his_o celestial_a kingdom_n that_o this_o be_v the_o main_a purpose_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o have_v already_o sufficient_o prove_v and_o therefore_o need_v add_v nothing_o in_o this_o place_n 4._o the_o four_o and_o last_o rule_n or_o measure_n of_o opinion_n be_v the_o recommendableness_n of_o our_o religion_n to_o those_o which_o be_v without_o that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o must_v have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o affix_v thereto_o any_o of_o our_o own_o invention_n or_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n for_o christian_a truth_n which_o may_v seem_v uncouth_a and_o irrational_a to_o stranger_n and_o such_o as_o be_v as_o yet_o disengage_v for_o though_o those_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o education_n have_v have_v full_a acquaintance_n with_o christianity_n will_v adhere_v to_o their_o religion_n though_o it_o may_v be_v corrupt_v with_o many_o false_a gloss_n and_o fond_a opinion_n of_o man_n as_o indispensable_o obtrude_v as_o the_o undoubted_a scripture_n itself_o yet_o stranger_n that_o be_v free_a and_o unaccustomed_a to_o they_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o boggle_v at_o they_o and_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o also_o with_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n they_o will_v be_v necessitate_v to_o fly_v back_o and_o to_o relinquish_v the_o holy_a truth_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o indissoluble_a intertexture_n of_o the_o gross_a falsehood_n they_o find_v interweave_v with_o it_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v serious_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o all_o those_o that_o bear_v any_o love_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v propagate_v and_o promote_v in_o the_o world_n for_o certain_o it_o be_v intend_v for_o a_o more_o general_a good_a and_o large_a diffusion_n than_o have_v be_v hitherto_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o have_v fall_v into_o faithless_a and_o treacherous_a hand_n who_o make_v it_o only_o a_o instrument_n of_o gain_v wealth_n and_o power_n to_o themselves_o and_o of_o ride_v the_o people_n and_o not_o of_o gain_v soul_n to_o god_n chap._n iu._n 1._o the_o general_a use_n of_o the_o forego_n rule_n 2._o a_o special_a use_n of_o they_o in_o favour_n of_o one_o another_o person_n in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n 3._o the_o examination_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n according_a to_o these_o rule_n and_o how_o well_o they_o agree_v with_o that_o branch_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n which_o we_o call_v humility_n 4._o the_o disagreement_n of_o absolute_a reprobation_n with_o the_o first_o rule_n 5._o as_o also_o with_o the_o three_o 6_o and_o with_o the_o second_o and_o four_o 1._o these_o be_v the_o four_o main_a rule_n which_o i_o conceive_v very_o useful_a to_o examine_v either_o other_o man_n opinion_n or_o our_o own_o and_o if_o the_o heat_n of_o our_o spirit_n or_o the_o confidence_n of_o other_o will_v urge_v upon_o we_o pretend_a truth_n for_o to_o admit_v of_o open_a falsity_n or_o forgery_n for_o what_o advantage_n soever_o be_v intolerable_a that_o be_v not_o subservient_fw-fr to_o these_o design_n above_o name_v we_o may_v well_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o idle_a curiosity_n and_o if_o they_o pretend_v also_o to_o revelation_n or_o inspiration_n that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o madness_n and_o fanatic_a delusion_n but_o if_o they_o do_v not_o only_o not_o promote_v but_o countermine_v those_o design_n above_o mention_v they_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o then_o not_o as_o frivolous_a but_o dangerous_a and_o impious_a and_o so_o to_o be_v decline_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a and_o last_o though_o they_o appear_v such_o as_o may_v contribute_v something_o to_o those_o design_n if_o follow_v and_o embrace_v yet_o i_o must_v add_v also_o this_o caution_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v force_v so_o as_o that_o unless_o a_o man_n will_v profess_v they_o he_o must_v be_v account_v no_o good_a christian._n for_o they_o come_v from_o a_o fallible_a and_o doubtful_a hand_n they_o ought_v not_o in_o reason_n to_o infringe_v that_o undoubted_a right_n of_o christian_a liberty_n the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v full_a enough_o to_o perfect_v a_o christian_a both_o in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n 2._o there_o be_v also_o a_o further_a use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o these_o rule_n in_o favour_n of_o one_o another_o person_n tho_o of_o different_a opinion_n that_o be_v by_o take_v notice_n what_o good_a they_o drive_v at_o as_o well_o as_o what_o evil_a they_o tend_v to_o which_o make_v much_o for_o peace_n and_o brotherly_a kindness_n and_o may_v blunt_v the_o edge_n of_o eager_a and_o bitter_a zeal_n that_o make_v the_o over-fervid_a zealot_n think_v that_o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o he_o intend_v nothing_o but_o mischief_n by_o his_o opposite_a doctrine_n in_o examine_v therefore_o every_o opinion_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v what_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o agree_v with_o as_o well_o as_o what_o it_o crosses_z and_o that_o the_o use_v of_o our_o rule_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v i_o shall_v now_o show_v the_o practice_n of_o they_o by_o try_v some_o few_o opinion_n of_o no_o small_a note_n by_o this_o touchstone_n for_o it_o be_v a_o endless_a business_n to_o examine_v all_o and_o needless_a because_o by_o these_o example_n he_o that_o list_n may_v examine_v the_o rest_n indeed_o any_o that_o either_o have_v be_v or_o ever_o will_v offer_v itself_o to_o the_o world_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 3._o the_o first_o that_o occurr_v be_v such_o a_o election_n and_o reprobation_n that_o whole_o exclude_v free_a will_n the_o controversy_n be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o i_o need_v not_o state_n it_o apply_v this_o doctrine_n to_o the_o four_o rule_n i_o have_v set_v down_o i_o find_v in_o the_o three_o that_o it_o have_v some_o compliance_n with_o that_o choice_n branch_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n namely_o humility_n and_o a_o submission_n of_o a_o man_n self_n and_o all_o the_o world_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 3.18_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o he_o please_v and_o that_o therefore_o a_o serious_a and_o humble_a soul_n be_v much_o take_v up_o and_o transport_v with_o this_o consideration_n may_v think_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o take_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v very_a truth_n nay_o live_v and_o die_v in_o it_o and_o go_v to_o heaven_n when_o he_o have_v do_v whence_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o satanical_a fury_n to_o persecute_v any_o such_o opinionist_n and_o want_v of_o charity_n these_o live_n as_o well_o as_o other_o christian_n not_o to_o bear_v as_o good_a affection_n to_o they_o as_o to_o
look_v upon_o as_o fundamental_o repugnant_a to_o christianity_n itself_o if_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n for_o i_o know_v nothing_o more_o express_a than_o that_o in_o those_o write_n and_o therefore_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o trinity_n be_v the_o deny_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o if_o they_o will_v pretend_v they_o can_v interpret_v thing_n there_o so_o as_o to_o evade_v this_o doctrine_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n i_o think_v they_o may_v evade_v any_o and_o so_o still_o the_o sacred_a writ_n shall_v stand_v for_o a_o cypher_n and_o signify_v nothing_o which_o tend_v main_o to_o the_o enervate_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o be_v a_o gross_a entrenchment_n upon_o the_o three_o rule_n 4._o and_o true_o i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v also_o particular_o against_o the_o second_o for_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o fall_v in_o so_o handsome_o and_o kind_o without_o the_o supposition_n of_o a_o trinity_n 5._o as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o intimate_v and_o therefore_o i_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o special_a piece_n of_o providence_n that_o so_o explicit_a a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o triunity_n thereof_o be_v so_o general_o make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n together_o with_o christianity_n that_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v worship_v through_o christ_n and_o the_o whole_a deity_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v distinct_o honour_v and_o adore_v 5._o but_o they_o will_v reply_v that_o though_o they_o deny_v the_o trinity_n and_o divinity_n of_o christ_n namely_o that_o the_o eternal_a word_n be_v make_v flesh_n yet_o they_o assert_v that_o divine_a honour_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o transgress_v against_o the_o second_o rule_n for_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o though_o christ_n be_v but_o man_n yet_o god_n have_v give_v he_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v return_v visible_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o 5.26_o so_o have_v he_o give_v he_o to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o enliven_a we_o and_o quicken_a we_o at_o the_o last_o and_o of_o change_v these_o vile_a body_n of_o we_o into_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o glorious_a body_n and_o therefore_o that_o their_o opinion_n serve_v the_o end_n of_o christianity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o in_o reference_n to_o divine_a worship_n due_a to_o christ_n and_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o the_o four_o rule_n these_o perplexity_n of_o christ_n divinity_n and_o the_o triunity_n of_o the_o godhead_n make_v our_o religion_n less_o passable_a and_o recommendable_a to_o those_o that_o be_v without_o 6._o but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o as_o before_z that_o to_o take_v away_o the_o trinity_n and_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o to_o take_v such_o a_o liberty_n of_o force_v and_o distort_v the_o sense_n of_o thing_n as_o will_v make_v it_o contemptible_a and_o useless_a then_o which_o what_o can_v be_v of_o more_o dangerous_a consequence_n it_o will_v be_v a_o trespass_n not_o only_o against_o one_o but_o against_o all_o the_o rule_n i_o have_v set_v down_o and_o make_v the_o gospel_n pass_v very_o ill_o not_o only_o with_o stranger_n but_o ourselves_o too_o and_o turn_v christendom_n back_o to_o infidelity_n and_o paganism_n but_o second_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o scripture_n declare_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o holy_a trinity_n that_o be_v impossible_a contradictious_a or_o more_o unintelligible_a than_o thing_n that_o man_n do_v ordinary_o assent_v to_o that_o be_v free_a philosopher_n and_o admit_v nothing_o upon_o force_n or_o superstition_n but_o upon_o reason_n and_o that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n with_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o conceivable_a for_o the_o modus_fw-la as_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o the_o intricacy_n of_o the_o school_n be_v foolery_n and_o not_o to_o be_v take_v into_o our_o religion_n that_o the_o scripture_n only_o set_v forth_o a_o triunity_n in_o the_o godhead_n in_o general_n not_o obscure_v by_o any_o term_n that_o can_v entangle_v any_o one_o of_o a_o tolerable_a wit_n and_o understanding_n unless_o he_o will_v be_v so_o blockish_a as_o to_o think_v because_o the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la in_o this_o trinity_n be_v call_v son_n that_o the_o father_n be_v marry_v and_o have_v a_o wife_n as_o the_o turk_n fond_o object_n whenas_o nothing_o else_o be_v signify_v but_o that_o the_o son_n be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o both_o three_o that_o the_o first_o author_n &_o beginner_n or_o at_o least_o the_o most_o eminent_a renewer_n of_o this_o sect_n that_o so_o bold_o and_o stout_o deny_v the_o trinity_n be_v one_o though_o of_o a_o leguleious_a wit_n yet_o so_o inept_v and_o averse_a from_o divine_a matter_n that_o he_o flat_o deny_v that_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n be_v discoverable_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n and_o after_o he_o have_v find_v he_o by_o help_n of_o scripture_n as_o he_o think_v yet_o he_o have_v miss_v he_o for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o infinite_a in_o essence_n can_v be_v god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o hang_v off_o so_o heavy_o from_o the_o admission_n of_o that_o more_o distinct_a and_o full_a knowledge_n of_o he_o manifest_v in_o the_o holy_a oracle_n &_o that_o those_o that_o symbolize_v so_o much_o with_o his_o genius_n in_o other_o thing_n follow_v he_o also_o in_o this_o four_o the_o noble_a spirit_n &_o best_a philosopher_n that_o ever_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o god_n and_o that_o some_o age_n before_o christ_n of_o their_o own_o choice_n without_o force_n or_o obtrusion_n hold_v the_o triunity_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o though_o i_o will_v not_o avouch_v to_o be_v perfect_o right_a in_o all_o thing_n they_o be_v even_o over-accurate_a in_o the_o describe_v of_o it_o &_o therefore_o well_o may_v trip_v yet_o for_o the_o main_n be_v such_o that_o there_o be_v reason_n for_o it_o but_o none_o at_o all_o against_o it_o &_o it_o be_v very_o suitable_a in_o the_o general_a to_o those_o general_a intimation_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o do_v i_o believe_v any_o christian_a bind_v to_o hold_v the_o theory_n in_o the_o set_a form_n of_o humane_a invention_n though_o he_o may_v peruse_v they_o &_o believe_v as_o much_o as_o he_o think_v good_a and_o do_v think_v it_o a_o decent_a thing_n that_o his_o reason_n can_v perfect_o reach_v nor_o exhaust_v so_o profound_a a_o mystery_n &_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o make_v up_o the_o rest_n in_o humble_a adoration_n five_o and_o last_o by_o deny_v the_o triunity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o divinity_n of_o christ_n other_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v make_v incredible_a and_o that_o divine_a adoration_n we_o give_v to_o christ_n suspect_v of_o idolatry_n for_o it_o will_v not_o seem_v credible_a to_o stranger_n especial_o that_o abhor_v such_o superstition_n that_o god_n ever_o exalt_v any_o mere_a man_n to_o such_o a_o pitch_n as_o the_o socinian_o themselves_o acknowledge_v christ_n be_v exalt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v some_o cunning_a plot_n to_o lapse_v the_o world_n or_o retain_v it_o in_o idolatrous_a worship_n it_o will_v also_o seem_v to_o they_o incredible_a if_o christ_n be_v mere_a man_n that_o he_o shall_v 5.26_o by_o a_o power_n in_o himself_o as_o he_o profess_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v his_o promise_n at_o the_o last_o day_n that_o be_v to_o raise_v we_o all_o to_o a_o glorious_a and_o immortal_a life_n change_v these_o body_n of_o flesh_n into_o a_o pure_a celestial_a substance_n which_o be_v a_o act_n for_o none_o but_o the_o deity_n to_o do_v and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v do_v by_o any_o thing_n in_o himself_o it_o be_v by_o the_o deity_n reside_v in_o he_o by_o the_o eternal_a word_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o the_o incarnation_n and_o after_o the_o incarnation_n both_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o time_n and_o this_o eternal_a word_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o one_o son_n of_o god_n by_o real_a and_o physical_a union_n from_o whence_o that_o be_v easy_o understand_v which_o we_o allude_v to_o before_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o but_o our_o adversary_n way_n be_v very_o unconceivable_a and_o unintelligible_a and_o therefore_o do_v plain_o transgress_v against_o the_o rule_n he_o pretend_v it_o most_o agree_v with_o the_o
the_o sound_n and_o comely_a frame_n of_o a_o christian_a spirit_n be_v this_o unfeigned_o to_o endeavour_v the_o perfect_a of_o all_o holiness_n both_o in_o heart_n and_o action_n and_o not_o to_o allow_v a_o man_n self_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o think_v be_v a_o sin_n and_o when_o he_o be_v arrive_v at_o that_o height_n of_o sanctity_n that_o he_o be_v not_o conscious_a to_o himself_o that_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v unlawful_a to_o give_v the_o whole_a praise_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n that_o have_v procure_v he_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n have_v so_o powerful_o engage_v he_o to_o war_n against_o his_o lust_n and_o to_o mortify_v all_o his_o immoderate_a passion_n 4.4_o and_o withal_o to_o remember_v that_o though_o he_o know_v nothing_o by_o himself_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o thereby_o justify_v and_o that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v sure_o but_o that_o he_o may_v mistake_v himself_o in_o some_o thing_n or_o other_o though_o he_o never_o sin_v against_o his_o own_o light_n and_o to_o impute_v it_o rather_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v not_o lead_v he_o into_o such_o violent_a temptation_n as_o some_o have_v be_v that_o he_o find_v himself_o not_o to_o have_v submit_v to_o evil_a motion_n then_o to_o ostentate_n his_o own_o strength_n and_o contemn_v the_o protection_n of_o so_o kind_a a_o saviour_n who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o humane_a infirmity_n may_v just_o be_v think_v to_o have_v keep_v off_o those_o tempestuous_a assault_n that_o otherwise_o may_v have_v invade_v we_o beside_o that_o let_v we_o be_v never_o so_o perfect_a now_o yet_o it_o can_v pay_v the_o old_a score_n because_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v always_o without_o sin_n and_o therefore_o our_o recourse_n to_o so_o compassionate_a a_o saviour_n be_v never_o out_o of_o date_n which_o be_v a_o truth_n indispensable_a both_o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o a_o submiss_a and_o humble_a frame_n of_o spirit_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n so_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o enthusiastic_a perfectionist_n do_v plain_o transgress_v against_o both_o the_o second_o and_o three_o rule_n we_o have_v set_v down_o chap._n ix_o 1_o sincerity_n the_o middle_a way_n betwixt_o pretend_a infirmity_n and_o the_o boast_n of_o perfection_n with_o the_o description_n thereof_o 2._o a_o more_o full_a character_n of_o the_o sincere_a christian._n 3._o that_o they_o that_o endeavour_v not_o after_o that_o state_n be_v hypocrite_n and_o they_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v above_o it_o conspirator_n against_o the_o everlasting_a priesthood_n of_o christ._n 4._o the_o personal_a reign_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n and_o the_o millenium_fw-la in_o the_o more_o sober_a meaning_n thereof_o apply_v to_o the_o abovenamed_a rule_n 1._o to_o steer_v our_o course_n right_o therefore_o betwixt_o those_o hypocritical_a pretender_n of_o invincible_a infirmity_n and_o these_o high-flown_a boaster_n of_o absolute_a perfection_n we_o must_v keep_v in_o that_o safe_a middle_a path_n of_o unfeigned_a sincerity_n which_o therefore_o will_v neither_o charge_n the_o condition_n of_o nature_n as_o be_v utter_o uncorrigible_a that_o can_v be_v reduce_v to_o obedience_n no_o not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o cast_v it_o upon_o god_n himself_o as_o be_v unwilling_a or_o not_o care_v that_o nature_n shall_v be_v thus_o reduce_v and_o bring_v under_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o man_n will_v charge_v himself_o in_o all_o his_o miscarriage_n and_o hold_v it_o his_o duty_n and_o such_o as_o by_o god_n assistance_n he_o may_v perform_v if_o he_o be_v not_o want_v on_o his_o part_n to_o yield_v his_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n to_o god_n 6.13_o as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v before_o yield_v they_o as_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n to_o sin_n for_o sincerity_n imply_v a_o faithful_a purpose_n and_o will_n of_o do_v what_o be_v right_a christ_n have_v hereby_o win_v the_o castle_n or_o fort_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o all_o the_o ammunition_n and_o engine_n therein_o will_v certain_o then_o be_v use_v for_o right_a design_n the_o eye_n that_o before_o suck_v in_o rot_a corruptive_a thought_n from_o false_a allure_a object_n and_o so_o set_v the_o heart_n on_o fire_n with_o filthy_a lust_n be_v now_o make_v inlet_n of_o the_o light_n and_o brightness_n of_o the_o unspotted_a wisdom_n of_o god_n fair_o portray_v out_o in_o the_o visible_a creature_n those_o ear_n that_o can_v before_o drink_v in_o with_o delight_n the_o smooth_a tale_n of_o detraction_n and_o calumny_n stand_v now_o open_v only_o to_o the_o sigh_n of_o the_o poor_a or_o honest_a report_n of_o our_o neighbour_n those_o foot_n that_o before_o be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n be_v now_o much_o more_o ready_a to_o rescue_v the_o innocent_a those_o hand_n that_o before_o be_v only_o exercise_v in_o gripe_v and_o pull_v from_o other_o be_v now_o ever_o open_a for_o alms-deed_n and_o bountiful_a distribution_n to_o the_o needy_a that_o tongue_n that_o in_o secret_n will_v not_o spare_v to_o strike_v his_o friend_n will_v now_o in_o a_o just_a cause_n defend_v his_o enemy_n in_o brief_a there_o be_v no_o external_a action_n of_o true_a sanctity_n and_o righteousness_n but_o the_o sincere_a christian_a both_o believe_v and_o find_v he_o have_v a_o power_n to_o perform_v it_o and_o therefore_o do_v constant_o the_o good_a and_o refuse_v the_o evil_a that_o his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o do_v and_o refrain_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o refrain_v from_o whatsoever_o be_v unjust_a he_o will_v never_o deal_v with_o another_o otherwise_o then_o himself_o will_v be_v deal_v with_o he_o will_v most_o certain_o abstain_v from_o extortion_n adultery_n fornication_n he_o will_v never_o do_v any_o envious_a or_o revengeful_a action_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o he_o do_v believe_v that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o may_v be_v quite_o devoid_a of_o all_o envy_n and_o malice_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o bear_v any_o ill_a will_n against_o any_o man_n no_o not_o against_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o same_o of_o all_o other_o inordinate_a affection_n which_o though_o they_o move_v strong_o and_o rebellious_o yet_o he_o never_o assent_v so_o far_o to_o they_o as_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v they_o though_o he_o have_v a_o secure_a opportunity_n thereof_o 2._o and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o think_v himself_o perfect_a though_o he_o thus_o assent_v to_o no_o sin_n while_o he_o think_v it_o so_o nor_o at_o all_o doubt_n of_o his_o salvation_n though_o he_o be_v imperfect_a and_o if_o by_o the_o boisterousness_n and_o importunity_n of_o a_o temptation_n or_o some_o unavoidable_a inadvertency_n he_o fall_v into_o any_o evil_a action_n the_o pleasure_n he_o find_v from_o it_o will_v be_v like_o that_o which_o a_o child_n get_v by_o fall_v with_o his_o forehead_n against_o sharp_a stone_n or_o with_o his_o hand_n into_o the_o fire_n wherefore_o his_o sincere_a love_n to_o righteousness_n and_o hearty_a abhorrence_n from_o sin_n will_v make_v he_o always_o circumspect_a for_o he_o hold_v himself_o bind_v not_o only_o not_o to_o commit_v sin_n when_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o which_o he_o think_v then_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v but_o charge_n himself_o with_o a_o perpetual_a watchfulness_n that_o he_o may_v not_o commit_v it_o when_o it_o will_v insinuate_v itself_o under_o some_o more_o specious_a shape_n and_o though_o by_o divine_a assistance_n and_o faithful_a adhesion_n thereto_o he_o find_v himself_o arrive_v to_o that_o pitch_n that_o he_o have_v conquer_v all_o corruption_n so_o that_o he_o can_v charge_v himself_o with_o either_o pride_n or_o lust_n or_o envy_n or_o covetousness_n or_o any_o such_o like_a vice_n or_o that_o he_o do_v misbelieve_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n or_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o his_o providence_n or_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o submit_v to_o his_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o whatever_o condition_n he_o shall_v call_v he_o yet_o he_o know_v himself_o withal_o not_o infallible_a nor_o unconquerable_a especial_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o actual_o beset_v with_o many_o inconvenience_n of_o humane_a nature_n such_o as_o be_v stray_v of_o thought_n unevenness_n in_o devotion_n indisposedness_n of_o mind_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n of_o earth_n we_o live_v in_o and_o reflect_v on_o the_o old_a reckon_n of_o the_o folly_n of_o our_o life_n past_a which_o nothing_o but_o ignorance_n can_v conceit_v to_o have_v be_v without_o sin_n and_o how_o all_o these_o thing_n though_o ordinary_a philosophy_n pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v no_o fault_n but_o mere_a infirmity_n of_o nature_n they_o
criminal_a to_o add_v upon_o their_o authority_n any_o foolish_a invention_n of_o his_o own_o and_o if_o these_o agent_n for_o religion_n neither_o injure_v nor_o defraud_v any_o one_o of_o their_o civil_a right_n shall_v be_v evil_o entreat_v by_o those_o they_o offer_v to_o instruct_v if_o they_o abuse_v they_o by_o imprisonment_n or_o any_o other_o hard_a deal_n or_o final_o put_v they_o to_o death_n that_o state_n or_o kingdom_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v may_v require_v their_o blood_n at_o their_o hand_n as_o have_v gross_o and_o barbarous_o transgress_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o the_o common_a right_n of_o all_o mankind_n that_o have_v not_o forfeit_v it_o some_o way_n or_o other_o as_o these_o have_v not_o they_o allow_v this_o liberty_n among_o themselves_o and_o to_o all_o other_o that_o have_v a_o sense_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o same_o right_n and_o be_v firm_o resolve_v if_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o a_o war_n and_o they_o be_v conqueror_n of_o their_o ill_a neighbour_n to_o use_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o turn_v their_o new_a subject_n from_o their_o old_a religion_n but_o by_o peaceable_o and_o patient_o show_v they_o the_o vanity_n thereof_o and_o the_o excellency_n and_o solidity_n of_o their_o own_o which_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v call_v the_o propagation_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o sword_n when_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o much_o force_v put_v upon_o they_o to_o change_v their_o former_a religion_n if_o they_o be_v find_v conscientious_a as_o to_o compel_v they_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o new_a only_o they_o shall_v swear_v fealty_n to_o their_o conqueror_n and_o be_v well_o indoctrinate_v in_o that_o common_a right_n of_o mankind_n that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v persecute_v for_o religion_n if_o he_o have_v not_o forfeit_v that_o right_n by_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o liberty_n of_o persecute_v other_o and_o therefore_o they_o may_v enjoy_v their_o religion_n if_o they_o can_v still_o like_o it_o upon_o equal_a term_n with_o the_o conqueror_n as_o to_o their_o private_a capacity_n if_o the_o spaniard_n have_v make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o indies_n upon_o these_o condition_n and_o have_v abstain_v from_o his_o execrable_a cruelty_n he_o may_v have_v justify_v himself_o to_o all_o the_o world_n for_o this_o have_v not_o be_v to_o propagate_v religion_n by_o the_o sword_n but_o to_o maintain_v a_o man_n natural_a right_n 3._o this_o theory_n i_o think_v be_v very_a sound_n at_o the_o bottom_n and_o that_o it_o be_v very_o clear_a what_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o huge_o unpracticable_a by_o reason_n of_o that_o general_a perverseness_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o expose_v it_o to_o view_v the_o acknowledgement_n thereof_o be_v the_o great_a advantage_n to_o chritian_n religion_n that_o can_v possible_o be_v conceive_v there_o be_v nothing_o so_o effectual_a for_o the_o easy_a fall_n of_o turkism_n and_o paganism_n into_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n as_o this_o principle_n we_o have_v explain_v our_o religion_n be_v not_o only_o solid_a in_o itself_o but_o incomparable_o more_o demonstrable_a to_o all_o rational_a spirit_n than_o any_o religion_n ever_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n beside_o though_o its_o use_n will_v not_o extend_v so_o far_o at_o the_o first_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v something_o serviceable_a to_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n who_o eye_n be_v more_o open_a to_o truth_n than_o other_o be_v and_o very_o in_o my_o judgement_n this_o principle_n i_o do_v thus_o recommend_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o deserve_v the_o reception_n of_o all_o man_n as_o true_a so_o of_o all_o christian_n especial_o not_o only_o upon_o point_n of_o policy_n but_o as_o more_o suitable_a to_o that_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o abhor_v from_o force_n and_o cruelty_n who_o be_v therefore_o to_o permit_v full_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o all_o those_o that_o do_v not_o forfeit_v it_o by_o mix_v with_o their_o religion_n such_o principle_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o good_a manner_n and_o civil_a right_n or_o repugnant_a to_o this_o very_a principle_n of_o liberty_n we_o speak_v of_o 4._o wherefore_o those_o that_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n will_v corrupt_v the_o people_n with_o such_o doctrine_n as_o plain_o countenance_n vice_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o root_n out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o true_a honour_n and_o virtue_n out_o of_o a_o nation_n have_v lose_v this_o common_a right_n we_o contend_v for_o as_o be_v infecter_n and_o poisoner_n of_o the_o people_n among_o who_o they_o live_v and_o therefore_o the_o therefore_o the_o public_a magistrate_n of_o what_o nation_n or_o religion_n soever_o have_v a_o power_n to_o restrain_v they_o their_o doctrine_n be_v so_o dangerous_a to_o the_o welfare_n of_o a_o state_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o suffrage_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o all_o age_n no_o religion_n fraught_v with_o such_o rot_a ware_n as_o this_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o any_o coast_n where_o they_o will_v put_v in_o but_o to_o be_v keep_v out_o by_o stranger_n and_o suppress_v at_o home_n 5._o again_o those_o also_o will_v forfeit_v this_o right_n of_o liberty_n who_o religion_n shall_v contain_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o will_v weaken_v the_o state_n which_o receive_v it_o as_o if_o there_o be_v some_o such_o absurd_a superstition_n as_o upon_o pretence_n of_o a_o high_a esteem_n for_n virginity_n and_o extreme_a abhorrence_n from_o war_n shall_v urge_v the_o emasculation_n of_o every_o three_o male-child_n or_o the_o luxation_n or_o cut_v off_o their_o forefinger_n or_o thumb_n whereby_o the_o country_n will_v be_v depopulate_v and_o the_o inhabitant_n make_v unserviceable_a for_o the_o defence_n thereof_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o the_o magistrate_n may_v inhibit_v such_o a_o religion_n as_o this_o 6._o as_o he_o may_v in_o the_o last_o place_n all_o such_o as_o have_v intermix_v with_o they_o that_o wolvish_a and_o ferine_n humour_n of_o persecute_v other_o for_o their_o religion_n that_o will_v live_v quiet_o by_o they_o and_o will_v not_o force_v any_o one_o to_o their_o own_o faith_n nor_o disturb_v the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n in_o other_o for_o these_o have_v no_o right_a to_o be_v suffer_v further_a than_o at_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o magistrate_n nor_o can_v more_o reasonable_o plead_v for_o liberty_n then_o the_o wolf_n and_o fox_n crave_v leave_v to_o have_v their_o kennel_n or_o hole_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o sheepfold_n or_o the_o owl_n or_o night-raven_n to_o put_v in_o their_o note_n amid_o a_o choir_n of_o nightingale_n 7._o but_o you_o will_v say_v all_o religion_n and_o sect_n be_v such_o fox_n and_o wolf_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o liberty_n of_o religion_n at_o all_o to_o be_v give_v those_o that_o be_v so_o i_o confess_v be_v at_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o have_v forfeit_v their_o right_n which_o forfeiture_n he_o may_v exact_v more_o or_o less_o severe_o according_o as_o he_o have_v more_o or_o less_o security_n that_o these_o crafty_a and_o wild_a creature_n may_v do_v no_o mischief_n but_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o all_o man_n that_o do_v profess_v religion_n be_v of_o this_o partial_a nature_n nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a i_o do_v very_o believe_v that_o they_o that_o be_v the_o most_o true_o religious_a be_v the_o most_o abhorrent_n from_o persecution_n of_o conscience_n sake_n wherefore_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ready_a to_o profess_v and_o that_o upon_o oath_n if_o it_o be_v require_v that_o it_o be_v their_o judgement_n and_o their_o practice_n do_v not_o contradict_v it_o that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v incommodate_v in_o his_o civil_a right_n in_o his_o liberty_n estate_n or_o life_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o such_o a_o religion_n as_o who_o principle_n teach_v not_o to_o incommodate_v other_o and_o do_v avow_v that_o they_o be_v such_o and_o that_o they_o will_v be_v as_o faithful_a to_o the_o prince_n or_o state_n in_o which_o they_o live_v as_o those_o of_o his_o own_o religion_n these_o have_v in_o no_o wise_a forfeit_v their_o right_n of_o liberty_n neither_o this_o way_n nor_o any_o other_o by_o intermingle_v practice_n or_o principle_n against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o laudable_a morality_n it_o be_v the_o high_a piece_n of_o injustice_n that_o can_v be_v commit_v to_o abridge_v they_o of_o the_o safe_a profession_n thereof_o chap._n xii_o 1._o to_o what_o person_n and_o with_o what_o circumstance_n the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v to_o give_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o great_a advantage_n thereof_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n 2._o that_o those_o that_o be_v not_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o place_n of_o trust_n by_o the_o
not_o look_v then_o like_o a_o piece_n of_o irreligious_a rudeness_n which_o be_v true_o a_o kind_n of_o profaneness_n to_o expect_v that_o almighty_a god_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v give_v we_o the_o meeting_n in_o squalid_a and_o sordid_a place_n even_o then_o when_o we_o pretend_v most_o to_o show_v our_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n to_o he_o for_o though_o we_o may_v make_v bold_a one_o with_o another_o to_o meet_v where_o we_o please_v yet_o we_o make_v our_o approach_n to_o god_n in_o those_o place_n and_o he_o thereby_o make_v his_o special_a approach_n to_o we_o for_o in_o a_o philosophical_a sense_n he_o be_v every_o where_o alike_o questionless_a it_o can_v but_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o our_o reverence_n unto_o he_o to_o have_v the_o structure_n of_o the_o place_n proportionable_o capacious_a well_o and_o fair_o build_v and_o handsome_o adorn_v and_o as_o proper_o and_o significant_o of_o our_o religion_n and_o devotional_a homage_v we_o owe_v to_o our_o crucify_a saviour_n as_o can_v be_v without_o suspicion_n of_o idolatry_n or_o any_o scandalous_a superstition_n for_o it_o be_v true_a from_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n which_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o extinguish_v but_o direct_v and_o perfect_a that_o house_n of_o public_a worship_n ought_v to_o have_v some_o stateliness_n and_o splendour_n in_o they_o expressive_a of_o the_o reverence_n we_o bear_v to_o the_o godhead_n we_o do_v adore_v and_o therefore_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o saviour_n who_o suffer_v so_o much_o shame_n for_o he_o as_o also_o for_o make_v christian_a religion_n more_o recommendable_a to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o for_o religion_n will_v not_o seem_v religion_n to_o any_o without_o public_a worship_n nor_o a_o desirable_a religion_n unless_o this_o public_a worship_n be_v perform_v with_o inoffensive_a splendour_n and_o decency_n ought_v to_o assist_v and_o abett_v such_o good_a practice_n as_o these_o 3._o it_o be_v beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o my_o present_a discourse_n to_o make_v any_o curious_a inquisition_n or_o determination_n concern_v the_o particularity_n of_o this_o public_a worship_n though_o i_o can_v abstain_v from_o give_v some_o general_a hint_n concern_v the_o due_a management_n of_o the_o chief_a matter_n thereof_o such_o as_o be_v most_o obvious_a to_o think_v of_o and_o most_o useful_a to_o consider_v and_o such_o be_v the_o inquiry_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o place_n of_o this_o public_a worship_n and_o the_o holiness_n thereof_o and_o our_o demeanour_n therein_o and_o especial_o of_o those_o chief_a performance_n of_o preach_v pray_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n also_o and_o of_o holiday_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v those_o accessary_a help_n of_o devotion_n as_o some_o account_v they_o music_n and_o picture_n concern_v which_o i_o shall_v rather_o simple_o declare_v my_o sense_n of_o thing_n then_o solicitous_o endeavour_v to_o demonstrate_v my_o conclusion_n by_o over-operose_a reason_n which_o will_v but_o raise_v a_o dust_n and_o provoke_v the_o polemical_a rabble_n 4._o concern_v therefore_o this_o house_n of_o public_a worship_n the_o christian_n meet_v in_o i_o conceive_v there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o fancy_n it_o a_o temple_n nay_o rather_o it_o seem_v fit_a to_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o no_o temple_n the_o use_n of_o that_o ceremony_n be_v antiquate_v by_o the_o excellency_n and_o supereminency_n of_o our_o religion_n for_o the_o fame_a jehovah_n be_v not_o now_o a_o topical_a deity_n nor_o christ_n confine_v to_o this_o or_o that_o city_n or_o people_n but_o be_v the_o declare_a worship_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o be_v not_o contain_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o any_o temple_n but_o have_v his_o personal_a residence_n in_o heaven_n whither_o our_o devotion_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v and_o our_o mind_n suspend_v and_o lift_v up_o thitherward_o not_o debase_v nor_o defix_v to_o the_o corner_n of_o any_o earthly_a edifice_n into_o which_o when_o a_o man_n look_v he_o find_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o adoration_n to_o which_o truth_n both_o stephen_n and_o paul_n give_v their_o suffrage_n the_o one_o declare_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o other_o to_o the_o areopagite_n 17.24_o that_o the_o most_o high_a who_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o to_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n who_o be_v solicitous_a which_o of_o those_o temple_n that_o of_o samaria_n or_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o right_a place_n of_o worship_n he_o tell_v she_o plain_o that_o such_o topical_a or_o figurative_a worship_v of_o god_n be_v short_o to_o cease_v 24._o that_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o then_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n that_o be_v by_o the_o inward_a sanctity_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o with_o the_o true_a service_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o alms-deed_n of_o which_o incense_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o the_o figure_n and_o shadow_n 141.2_o let_v my_o prayer_n be_v set_v forth_o before_o thou_o as_o incense_n and_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o my_o hand_n as_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n 13.6_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o communicate_v forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v and_o last_o s._n john_n in_o his_o apocalyps_n describe_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o her_o best_a state_n 21.22_o i_o see_v say_v he_o no_o temple_n there_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o that_o be_v their_o worship_n be_v direct_v immediate_o towards_o god_n and_o christ_n not_o to_o any_o place_n as_o the_o jew_n ever_o worship_v towards_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n 5._o but_o though_o the_o nature_n and_o name_n of_o a_o temple_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o this_o house_n of_o public_a worship_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o make_v also_o the_o primitive_a christian_n careful_o abstain_v from_o that_o nomination_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o see_v any_o ground_n at_o all_o why_o some_o of_o our_o phanciful_a sect_n shall_v take_v offence_n at_o the_o name_n of_o church_n apply_v thereto_o for_o the_o church_n be_v a_o house_n wherein_o we_o meet_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n whether_o god_n the_o father_n or_o christ_n his_o son_n both_o which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o house_n be_v natural_o there_o from_o denominated_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a whence_o be_v our_o english_a word_n church_n as_o every_o trivial_a grammarian_n can_v tell_v they_o 6._o but_o now_o it_o be_v thus_o plain_a that_o it_o be_v a_o house_n for_o divine_a worship_n and_o therefore_o have_v a_o special_a relation_n to_o god_n though_o it_o be_v not_o dedicate_v in_o such_o a_o solemn_a manner_n as_o solomon_n temple_n yet_o it_o do_v necessary_o contract_v a_o kind_n of_o holiness_n hereby_o and_o by_o this_o holiness_n some_o measure_n of_o respect_n namely_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v in_o handsome_a repair_n and_o be_v careful_o defend_v from_o all_o foulness_n and_o nastiness_n both_o within_o and_o without_o and_o because_o custom_n have_v appropriate_v it_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n unless_o very_o great_a necessity_n urge_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o any_o other_o purpose_n those_o that_o be_v otherwise_o affect_v in_o this_o matter_n may_v just_o seem_v guilty_a of_o a_o kind_n of_o incivility_n against_o god_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o and_o hazard_v the_o be_v account_v clown_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n as_o that_o also_o may_v be_v repute_v a_o piece_n of_o unskilfulness_n and_o obsolete_a courtship_n to_o compliment_v any_o one_o part_n of_o this_o house_n as_o if_o there_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o this_o will_v be_v to_o turn_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n into_o a_o temple_n wherefore_o those_o that_o at_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o congregation_n either_o kneel_v down_o or_o stand_v do_v their_o private_a devotion_n and_o continue_v bareheaded_a before_o divine_a service_n begin_v they_o mean_v not_o this_o devotion_n to_o the_o edifice_n but_o testify_v only_o with_o what_o fear_n and_o reverence_n they_o make_v their_o approach_n to_o god_n and_o their_o heart_n be_v in_o preparation_n to_o a_o near_a approach_n show_v their_o sense_n of_o his_o come_n near_a to_o they_o by_o this_o reverential_a observance_n for_o veneration_n be_v do_v at_o the_o come_n of_o great_a
infallible_a oracle_n and_o will_v more_o easy_o discern_v the_o prevarication_n of_o their_o teacher_n but_o for_o the_o great_a assurance_n against_o any_o foul_a play_n of_o this_o kind_n his_o misinterpretation_n of_o these_o holy_a write_n to_o looseness_n and_o libertinism_n shall_v be_v the_o forfeiture_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o function_n 11._o beside_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v so_o much_o to_o exclude_v preach_v as_o to_o bring_v catechise_v and_o expound_v into_o more_o request_n which_o be_v abundant_o more_o useful_a and_o edify_a nay_o i_o think_v that_o some_o well-tuned_a strain_n of_o unaffected_a eloquence_n at_o the_o chief_a festival_n of_o the_o year_n and_o in_o occasional_a exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n upon_o observation_n of_o what_o be_v most_o amiss_a among_o they_o do_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o seriousness_n and_o gravity_n as_o also_o at_o public_a fast_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o excellent_a use_n and_o of_o the_o more_o efficacy_n it_o be_v the_o more_o seldom_o but_o for_o other_o day_n if_o our_o saviour_n christ_n sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n be_v read_v with_o much_o reverence_n and_o emphatic_a distinctness_n it_o be_v the_o advice_n of_o so_o sacred_a and_o infallible_a a_o person_n in_o who_o mouth_n there_o be_v neither_o error_n nor_o guile_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n clothe_v with_o the_o formality_n of_o our_o flesh_n on_o purpose_n to_o take_v the_o chair_n awhile_o among_o we_o and_o to_o read_v we_o sound_v and_o warrantable_a lecture_n of_o divinity_n in_o who_o behalf_n god_n the_o father_n condescend_v to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o praeco_n and_o command_v silence_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o who_o be_v so_o faithful_a and_o compassionate_a a_o pastor_n to_o his_o flock_n that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n and_o so_o belove_v of_o his_o father_n that_o he_o be_v miraculous_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o last_o who_o shall_v visible_o descend_v thence_o and_o judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n if_o this_o sermon_n i_o say_v of_o wholesome_a advice_n and_o holy_a precept_n be_v read_v distinct_o and_o reverent_o to_o the_o people_n how_o can_v it_o but_o be_v more_o edify_v and_o work_n more_o upon_o their_o spirit_n for_o their_o good_a than_o the_o sophisticated_a and_o affect_a rhetoric_n of_o a_o fallible_a mortal_n beside_o the_o keep_n out_o the_o danger_n of_o be_v either_o choke_v with_o the_o crooked_a and_o spinose_a controversy_n of_o polemical_a divinity_n or_o of_o be_v poison_v or_o intoxicate_v with_o the_o unwholesome_a sugar-sop_n of_o antinomianism_n and_o libertinism_n 12._o and_o last_o to_o answer_v still_o more_o home_n to_o the_o point_n if_o thou_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o magnify_v thy_o ministry_n in_o a_o eximious_a manner_n in_o stead_n of_o ostentate_v thy_o gift_n exercise_n and_o improve_v thy_o grace_n to_o the_o high_a thou_o can_v endeavour_v to_o the_o utmost_a to_o be_v a_o unblemished_a example_n to_o thy_o flock_n of_o humility_n of_o brotherly_a kindness_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o magistrate_n of_o temperance_n of_o exact_a justness_n in_o thy_o deal_n of_o compassion_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a use_v thy_o best_a prudence_n to_o keep_v peace_n and_o love_n among_o thy_o charge_n as_o it_o become_v christian_n and_o to_o invite_v the_o more_o able_a to_o a_o charitable_a relief_n and_o help_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o want_n and_o necessity_n that_o no_o unsupportable_a distress_n may_v make_v the_o life_n of_o our_o fellow-member_n comfortless_a as_o also_o private_o to_o reprove_v those_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o scandalous_a miscarriage_n but_o with_o the_o wise_a and_o discreet_a application_n that_o may_v be_v that_o thy_o reprehension_n as_o they_o ought_v so_o they_o may_v appear_v to_o proceed_v from_o nothing_o but_o from_o love_n and_o from_o care_n and_o conscience_n of_o thy_o duty_n in_o which_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o lose_v thy_o authority_n and_o confidence_n thou_o must_v live_v exact_o in_o the_o indispensable_a law_n of_o christ_n thyself_o nor_o make_v these_o solemn_a reproof_n but_o for_o the_o breach_n of_o such_o but_o if_o thou_o be_v real_o vicious_a thyself_o in_o these_o or_o to_o make_v thyself_o seem_v more_o holy_a rebuke_v for_o the_o neglect_n of_o some_o petty_a mock-vertue_n of_o thy_o own_o choose_n thou_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o be_v either_o odious_a or_o ridiculous_a but_o here_o the_o great_a hypocrisy_n be_v this_o that_o to_o compensate_a their_o neglect_n in_o these_o indispensable_a and_o highly-concerning_a duty_n of_o the_o ministry_n they_o abound_v in_o empty_a lip-labour_n and_o endeavour_v to_o conciliate_v authority_n to_o themselves_o by_o their_o pretend_a spiritual_a gift_n of_o extemporary_a pray_v and_o preach_v in_o stead_n of_o that_o unblemished_a sanctity_n of_o life_n of_o useful_a prudence_n in_o behalf_n of_o their_o charge_n and_o of_o christian_a goodness_n and_o charity_n and_o that_o they_o may_v keep_v up_o their_o credit_n more_o certain_o with_o the_o people_n they_o lay_v their_o foundation_n wise_o namely_o by_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o live_v as_o we_o shall_v do_v or_o any_o need_n thereof_o and_o so_o make_v their_o whole_a flock_n as_o rot_a as_o themselves_o both_o in_o principle_n and_o practice_n there_o be_v none_o leave_v to_o reprove_v the_o false_a prophet_n by_o either_o example_n of_o life_n or_o contrariety_n of_o doctrine_n he_o thus_o secure_v to_o himself_o his_o authority_n entire_a by_o his_o admire_a clack_n of_o the_o tongue_n which_o some_o call_v the_o knack_n of_o preach_v and_o pray_v which_o yet_o where_o better_a intend_a be_v of_o as_o little_a efficacy_n as_o a_o tar-bottle_n hang_v out_o on_o a_o thorn-bush_n if_o compare_v with_o personal_a application_n and_o private_a information_n and_o reproof_n for_o that_o be_v like_o the_o adfriction_n of_o the_o pastoral_a medicine_n to_o a_o disease_a sheep_n without_o which_o the_o formality_n of_o the_o bottle_n on_o the_o bush_n will_v do_v no_o cure_n let_v the_o flock_n be_v gather_v about_o it_o never_o so_o solemn_o 13._o touch_v the_o communion_n none_o be_v to_o be_v exclude_v therefrom_o that_o profess_v their_o belief_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n in_o the_o plain_a literal_a and_o historical_a sense_n thereof_o unless_o they_o stand_v guilty_a of_o some_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n which_o be_v to_o be_v nominate_v in_o some_o know_a law_n concern_v this_o matter_n and_o not_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o any_o private_a minister_n judgement_n and_o do_v persist_v therein_o impenitent_a and_o unreclaimed_a for_o it_o be_v the_o great_a treachery_n to_o the_o party_n that_o can_v be_v by_o admit_v he_o to_o this_o holy_a communion_n to_o make_v he_o more_o secure_a in_o such_o sin_n as_o will_v be_v sure_a while_o they_o be_v unrepented_a of_o to_o exclude_v he_o from_o that_o heavenly_a communion_n of_o saint_n for_o ever_o beside_o the_o scandal_n and_o offence_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o serious_a and_o sincere-hearted_n communicant_n to_o who_o the_o sight_n will_v appear_v as_o ugly_a as_o if_o one_o have_v fall_v over_o head_n and_o ear_n into_o the_o dirt_n shall_v in_o that_o black_a miry_a hue_n drop_o dirty_a place_n himself_o at_o table_n among_o person_n of_o quality_n who_o the_o master_n of_o the_o feast_n have_v invite_v upon_o some_o special_a entertainment_n and_o as_o for_o the_o posture_n of_o the_o communicant_a as_o there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v so_o curious_a as_o to_o reduce_v it_o to_o that_o in_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n celebrate_v his_o last_o supper_n so_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o captious_a as_o to_o take_v offence_n if_o one_o receive_v the_o communion_n kneel_v in_o devotion_n to_o god_n and_o humble_a thankfulness_n for_o that_o great_a benefit_n that_o be_v signify_v thereby_o namely_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o result_v thereof_o and_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o that_o sense_n i_o have_v speak_v of_o 3._o elsewhere_o nor_o if_o another_o take_v it_o sit_v as_o it_o be_v a_o celebration_n of_o a_o supper_n or_o that_o he_o may_v clear_v himself_o of_o the_o suspicion_n of_o idolize_v the_o outward_a element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o it_o be_v as_o well_o unjust_a as_o uncharitable_a to_o be_v at_o all_o scandalized_a at_o action_n that_o have_v such_o innocent_a and_o allowable_a ground_n and_o the_o most_o unsufferable_a at_o the_o celebrate_n of_o such_o a_o mystery_n as_o be_v whole_o make_v up_o of_o love_n and_o affection_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o one_o another_o i_o confess_v a_o uniformity_n will_v look_v better_o in_o outward_a show_n but_o
that_o the_o punctual_a correspondence_n of_o the_o event_n to_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o astrologer_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o art_n of_o astrology_n 5._o the_o great_a affinity_n of_o astrology_n with_o daemonolatry_n and_o of_o the_o secret_a agency_n of_o daemon_n in_o bring_v about_o prediction_n 6._o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o secret_a or_o familiar_a converse_n of_o daemon_n with_o pretend_a astrologer_n no_o argument_n can_v be_v raise_v from_o event_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o art_n 7._o a_o recapitulation_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n argue_v 8._o the_o just_a occasion_n of_o this_o astrological_a excursion_n and_o of_o his_o show_v the_o ridiculous_a condition_n of_o those_o three_o high-flown_a stickler_n against_o christianity_n apollonius_n cardan_n and_o vaninus_n 356_o book_n viii_o chap._n i._n the_o end_n and_o usefulness_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o general_n 2._o that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o destroy_v sin_n out_o of_o it_o 3._o his_o earnest_a recommendation_n of_o humility_n 4._o the_o same_o urge_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 361_o chap._n ii_o 1._o christ_n enforcement_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n upon_o his_o church_n by_o precept_n and_o his_o own_o example_n 2._o the_o wretched_a imposture_n and_o false_a pretension_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n to_o this_o divine_a grace_n 3._o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o familist_n in_o lay_v aside_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n to_o adhere_v to_o such_o a_o carnal_a and_o inconsiderable_a guide_n as_o hen._n nicolas_n 4._o that_o this_o whiffler_n never_o give_v any_o true_a specimen_n of_o real_a love_n to_o mankind_n as_o christ_n do_v and_o his_o apostle_n 5._o his_o unjust_a usurpation_n of_o the_o title_n of_o love_n 6._o the_o unparalleled_a endearment_n of_o christ_n suffering_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o mankind_n 364_o chap._n iii_o 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o familist_n usurpation_n of_o the_o title_n of_o love_n 2._o earnest_a precept_n oâ—t_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o follow_v love_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o love_n that_o be_v 3._o that_o we_o cannot_v love_v god_n unless_o we_o love_v our_o neighbour_n also_o 4._o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o 5_o and_o 6_o verse_n of_o the_o 1_o chapter_n of_o the_o 2_o epist._n of_o s._n peter_n 5._o saint_n paul_n rapturous_a commendation_n of_o charity_n 6_o his_o accurate_a description_n thereof_o 7._o that_o love_n be_v the_o high_a participation_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o that_o whereby_o we_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n aâ—d_v how_o injurious_a these_o fanatic_n be_v that_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o this_o title_n to_o appropriate_v it_o to_o themselves_o 368_o chap._n iu_o 1._o our_o saviour_n strict_a injunction_n of_o purity_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v also_o plain_a that_o the_o love_n he_o commend_v be_v not_o in_o any_o sort_n fleshly_a but_o divine_a 2._o several_a place_n out_o of_o the_o apostle_n urge_v the_o same_o duty_n 3._o two_o more_o place_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 4._o the_o groundless_a presumption_n of_o those_o that_o abuse_n christianity_n to_o a_o liberty_n of_o sin_v 5._o that_o this_o error_n attempt_v the_o church_n betimes_o and_o be_v too_o take_v at_o this_o very_a day_n 6._o whence_o appear_v the_o necessity_n of_o oppose_v it_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v take_z the_o rise_z of_o his_o discourse_n from_o 1_o john_n 3.7_o 373_o chap._n v._o 1._o the_o apostle_n care_n for_o young_a christian_n against_o that_o error_n of_o think_v they_o may_v be_v righteous_a without_o do_v righteous_o 2._o their_o obnoxiousness_n to_o this_o contagion_n with_o the_o cause_n thereof_o to_o be_v search_v into_o 3._o the_o first_o sort_n of_o scripture_n pervert_v to_o this_o ill_a end_n 4._o the_o second_o sort_n 5._o that_o the_o very_a state_n of_o christian_a childhood_n make_v they_o prone_a to_o this_o error_n 6._o what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o faith_n abraham_n be_v so_o much_o commend_v for_o and_o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o a_o search_n after_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o term_n justification_n 8._o justification_n by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n what_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o 9_o scripture_n answer_v that_o seem_v to_o disjoin_v real_a righteousness_n from_o faith_n 10._o and_o to_o make_v we_o only_o righteous_a by_o imputation_n 11._o undeniable_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o real_a righteousness_n in_o we_o 376_o chap._n vi_o 1._o their_o alledgement_n of_o gal._n 2.16_o as_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o that_o epistle_n 2._o what_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n 3._o in_o what_o sâ—â—se_n those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 4._o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v no_o figment_n but_o a_o reality_n in_o we_o 5._o that_o this_o righteousness_n be_v the_o new_a creature_n and_o what_o this_o new_a creature_n be_v according_a to_o scripture_n 6._o that_o the_o new_a creature_n consist_v in_o wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n 7._o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n 8._o his_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n 9_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n exclude_v not_o good_a work_n the_o wicked_a treachery_n of_o those_o that_o teach_v the_o contrary_n 384_o chap._n vii_o 1._o that_o no_o small_a measure_n of_o sanctity_n serve_v the_o turn_n in_o christianity_n 2._o as_o appear_v out_o of_o scripture_n already_o allege_v 3._o further_a proof_n thereof_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n 4._o as_o also_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n 5._o and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 6._o the_o strong_a armature_n of_o a_o christian_a soldier_n 7._o his_o earnest_a endeavour_n after_o perfection_n 388_o chap._n viii_o 1._o that_o the_o christian_n assistance_n be_v at_o least_o equal_a to_o this_o task_n 2._o the_o two_o gospel-power_n that_o comprehend_v his_o duty_n 3._o the_o first_o gospel-aid_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o prophecy_n thereof_o out_o of_o ezekiel_n and_o isaiah_n 4._o some_o hint_n of_o the_o mystical_a meaning_n of_o the_o last_o 5._o another_o excellent_a prediction_n thereof_o 391_o chap._n ix_o 1._o the_o great_a use_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o the_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n what_o it_o be_v 3._o further_a proof_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4._o that_o we_o can_v oblige_v god_n by_o way_n of_o merit_n 5._o other_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n tend_v to_o the_o former_a purpose_n 395_o chap._n x._o 1._o a_o recapitulation_n of_o what_o have_v be_v set_v down_o hitherto_o concern_v the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o undeceive_v the_o world_n in_o those_o point_n that_o so_o near_o concern_v christian_n life_n 2._o the_o ill_a condition_n of_o those_o that_o content_n themselves_o with_o imaginary_a righteousness_n figure_v out_o in_o the_o fighter_n against_o ariel_n and_o mount_n zion_n 3._o a_o further_a demonstration_n of_o their_o fond_a conceit_n 4._o that_o a_o true_a christian_n can_v sin_v without_o pain_n and_o torture_v to_o himself_o 398_o chap._n xi_o 1._o that_o the_o want_n of_o real_a righteousness_n deprive_v we_o of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n 2._o as_o also_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o 3._o that_o be_v disadvantage_n the_o soul_n also_o in_o natural_a speculation_n 4._o that_o it_o stifle_v all_o noble_a and_o laudable_a action_n 5._o and_o expose_v the_o imaginary_a religionist_n to_o open_a reproach_n 6._o that_o mere_a imaginary_a righteousness_n rob_v the_o soul_n of_o her_o peace_n of_o conscience_n 7._o and_o of_o all_o divine_a joy_n 8._o of_o health_n and_o safety_n 9_o and_o of_o eternal_a salvation_n 10._o that_o god_n also_o hereby_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o church_n frustrate_v of_o public_a peace_n and_o happiness_n 400_o chap._n xii_o 1._o of_o the_o attend_v to_o the_o light_n within_o we_o of_o which_o some_o spiritualist_n so_o much_o boast_v 2._o that_o they_o must_v mean_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o conscience_n thereby_o if_o they_o be_v not_o fanatic_n madman_n or_o cheat_n and_o that_o this_o conscience_n necessary_o take_v information_n from_o without_o 3._o and_o particular_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 4._o that_o these_o spiritualist_n acknowledge_v the_o fondness_n of_o their_o opinion_n by_o their_o contrary_a practice_n 5._o a_o appeal_n to_o the_o light_n within_o they_o if_o the_o christian_a religion_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v not_o true_a 6._o that_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o restrain_v to_o certain_a law_n and_o condition_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o
nation_n he_o serve_v 4._o that_o he_o be_v to_o continue_v or_o provide_v a_o honourable_a and_o competent_a allowance_n for_o they_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 5._o that_o the_o vigilancy_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v to_o keep_v under_o such_o sect_n as_o pretend_v to_o immediate_a inspiration_n unaccountable_a and_o unintelligible_a to_o sober_a reason_n and_o why_o 6._o that_o the_o endeavour_n of_o impoverish_v the_o clergy_n smell_n rank_a of_o profaneness_n atheism_n and_o infidelity_n 7._o that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v either_o to_o erect_v or_o keep_v up_o school_n of_o humane_a learning_n with_o the_o weighty_a ground_n thereof_o 8._o a_o further_a enforcement_n of_o those_o ground_n upon_o the_o fanatic_a perfectionist_n 9_o the_o hideous_a danger_n of_o cast_v away_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o pretence_n of_o keep_v to_o the_o light_n within_o we_o 525_o chap._n xiii_o 1._o the_o author_n application_n to_o the_o better-minded_n quaker_n 2._o he_o desire_v they_o of_o that_o sect_n to_o search_v the_o ground_n and_o compute_v the_o gain_n of_o their_o revolt_n from_o christ._n 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o peculiar_a effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o quaker_n but_o rather_o of_o pythonism_n 4._o that_o their_o inspiration_n be_v not_o divine_a but_o diabolical_a 5._o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o boast_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o mysterious_a allegory_n 6._o the_o ground_n of_o their_o insufferable_a bitterness_n against_o the_o minister_n of_o christ._n 7._o that_o he_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o light_n within_o he_o to_o give_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o admonish_v the_o quaker_n his_o caution_n to_o the_o simple-minded_n among_o they_o how_o they_o turn_v in_o to_o familism_n 8._o his_o ease_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o mind_n from_o disburden_v himself_o of_o this_o duty_n 9_o the_o compassionableness_n of_o their_o condition_n 10._o and_o hope_v of_o â—heir_a return_n to_o christ._n 530_o chap._n fourteen_o 1._o that_o public_a worship_n be_v essential_a to_o religion_n and_o inseparable_a when_o free_a from_o persecution_n the_o right_a measure_n of_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o 2._o of_o the_o fabric_n and_o beauty_n of_o church_n according_a to_o that_o measure_n 3._o the_o main_a thing_n he_o intend_v to_o touch_v upon_o concern_v public_a worship_n 4._o that_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o temple_n the_o excellency_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v incompliable_a with_o that_o notion_n 5._o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o sectarian_n exception_n against_o the_o word_n church_n apply_v to_o the_o appoint_a place_n of_o public_a worship_n 6._o that_o though_o the_o church_n be_v no_o temple_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n holy_a and_o what_o respect_n there_o be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o it_o and_o what_o reverence_n to_o be_v use_v there_o 7._o of_o catechise_v expound_v and_o preach_v 8._o of_o prayer_n and_o what_o be_v the_o true_a pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n 9_o the_o excellency_n of_o public_a liturgy_n 10._o what_o be_v the_o right_a end_n of_o the_o ministry_n 11._o certain_a special_a use_n of_o sermon_n and_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n 12._o the_o best_a way_n for_o one_o to_o magnify_v his_o ministry_n 13._o of_o the_o holy_a communion_n who_o be_v to_o be_v exclude_v and_o of_o the_o posture_n of_o receive_v it_o 14._o of_o the_o time_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n 15._o of_o song_n and_o hymn_n to_o be_v compose_v by_o the_o church_n and_o of_o holiday_n 16._o of_o the_o celebrate_n the_o passion-day_n and_o the_o holy_a communion_n 17._o of_o image_n and_o picture_n in_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n 18._o a_o summary_n advertisement_n concern_v ceremony_n and_o opinion_n 535_o a_o index_n of_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v interpret_v in_o this_o treatise_n chap._n verse_n page_n genesis_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 3_o 15._o 328._o 4._o 1_o 2._o 56_o 57_o 49._o 10._o 283_o to_o 288._o exodus_fw-la  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 3_o 14_o 32_o 34._o 457._o 34._o 8._o 457._o deuteronomy_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 24._o 14_o 15._o 22._o job._n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 19_o 25._o 224._o 38._o 19_o 21._o 22._o psalm_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 22._o 14_o 16_o 18._o 329_o 330._o 45._o 6._o 310._o 68_o 17_o 18._o 309._o 110._o 3_o 4._o 310._o proverb_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 4._o 18._o 401._o isaiah_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 7._o 14._o 305_o 328_o 329._o 9_o 6._o 310._o â—1_n 10._o 312._o 28._o 1._o 399._o 41._o 10._o 393._o 42._o 1_o to_o 16._o 394._o 49._o 5_o 6_o 7._o 311._o 53._o 12._o 169._o 57_o 8_o 11._o 397._o  _fw-fr 15._o 12_o 158._o jeremiah_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1_o 5._o 22._o 33._o 1_o to_o 12._o 306_o to_o 308._o ezekiel_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 43._o 10_o etc._n etc._n 289._o daniel_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 9_o 24_o to_o 27._o 291_o to_o 300._o micah_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 5._o 2._o 12_o 327._o haggai_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 2._o 6_o to_o 9_o 288._o malachi_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 3_o 1._o 290._o title_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n  _fw-fr 464._o matthew_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 2._o 4_o 5._o 327_o 328._o 5._o 5._o 363._o  _fw-fr 17._o 362._o 10._o 28._o 28._o 12._o 23_o 24._o 415._o 16._o 14._o 24._o 20._o 25._o 363._o 21._o 12._o 117._o  _fw-fr 17._o 118._o 24._o 30_o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la 212._o 25._o 1_o etc._n etc._n 212_o 27._o 45._o 134_o 135_o etc._n etc._n mark_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 3_o 21._o 418._o 6._o 5_o 6._o 409._o 13._o 11._o 12._o 16._o 19_o 143._o luke_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 6._o 27._o 415._o 9_o 34._o 106._o 23._o 42_o 43._o 28_o 29._o john_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1_o 1_o to_o 14._o 11_o 12._o  _fw-fr 14._o 99_o 3._o 14._o 430_o 431._o  _fw-fr 31._o 23._o 4._o 23_o 24._o 536._o 5._o 26._o 505_o 507_o 6._o 26._o 24._o  _fw-fr 38._o 23._o  _fw-fr 63._o 396._o 9_o 6._o 119._o 10._o 34_o 35._o 413_o 414._o 12._o 31._o 78._o 13._o 34._o 364._o 14._o 28._o 9_o 16._o 8_o to_o 11._o 164_o 165._o  _fw-fr 13_o 14._o 9_o 10._o  _fw-fr 28._o 23._o 17._o 4_o 5._o 23._o acts._n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 7._o 51._o 410._o 13._o 19_o 380._o roman_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 3_o 28._o 380._o 4._o 1._o 380._o  _fw-fr 5._o 382._o  _fw-fr 18._o 379._o  _fw-fr 24_o 25._o 380._o 5._o 1._o 381._o  _fw-fr 12._o 383._o 8._o 10_o 11._o 381._o 15._o 13._o 10._o i_o corinthian_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1_o 30._o 382._o 11._o 26._o 439._o 15._o 32._o 16_o 17_o 18_o 224._o two_o corinthi_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 5._o 1_o to_o 6._o 19_o 20_o 21._o  _fw-fr 8._o 27._o galatian_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 2._o 16_o 19_o 384._o 3._o 21._o 380_o 384._o 4._o 15_o 16._o 385._o  _fw-fr 21_o 22_o 23._o 468_o to_o 476._o ephesian_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 4._o 30._o 410._o philippian_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1_o 21_o to_o 24._o 27._o 2._o 6_o 7_o 8._o 23._o 3._o 11._o 21._o colossian_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 2._o 18._o 93._o i_o thessalon_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 5._o 19_o 410._o two_o timothy_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1_o 12._o 19_o 4._o 8._o 19_o hebrew_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 11._o 26._o 23._o 12._o 2._o 420._o  _fw-fr 9_o 27._o  _fw-fr 22._o ibid._n i_o peter_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 3_o 15._o 459._o  _fw-fr 18_o 19_o 20._o 25_o 26._o two_o peter_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1_o 5._o 370_o 371._o  _fw-fr 13_o 15._o 27._o 3._o 5_o to_o 12._o 213_o 214._o  _fw-fr 16._o 384._o i_o john_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 2._o 14._o 12._o 3._o 7._o 375_o 376_o etc._n etc._n 4._o 2._o 23._o 5._o 7._o 11._o revelation_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1_o 1_o 3._o 200._o 2._o 10._o 180._o 4._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n 182._o 6._o 1_o to_o 12._o 183_o 184_o 185._o 8._o 7_o to_o 12._o 186._o 9_o 1_o to_o 20._o 187_o to_o 190._o 10._o 7_o 8_o 11._o 176._o 11._o 1_o 2._o 185_o 191._o  _fw-fr 3_o 11._o 207_o 208._o  _fw-fr 7_o 8_o 9_o 11._o 177_o 178_o 192._o  _fw-fr 14_o to_o 19_o 190._o 12._o 6._o 173_o 174_o 195._o  _fw-fr 7_o 10_o 11._o 185_o 186._o 13._o 1_o 2._o 178_o 193._o  _fw-fr 11_o 12._o 194._o  _fw-fr 17_o 18._o 194_o to_o 197._o 14._o 6._o 255._o 17._o 3._o 192._o  _fw-fr 8._o 193._o 19_o 7._o 198._o 20._o 3._o 198._o  _fw-fr 4_o 5_o 6._o 179_o 180._o 21._o 2._o 198._o  _fw-fr 15_o to_o 22._o 195_o 198._o  _fw-fr 22._o 537._o 22._o 6_o 7._o 200_o 201._o mistake_v in_o the_o copy_n praef_n pag._n ix_o lin_v 44._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d book_n pag._n 20._o l._n 19_o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n 25._o l._n 22._o r._n soul_n or_o spirit_n pag._n 26._o l._n 8._o r._n damoniacal_a pag._n 77._o l._n 24._o r._n mankind_n and_o the_o devil_n and._n pag._n 95._o l._n 35._o r._n mettle_a l._n 41._o r._n the_o all_o pag._n 99_o l._n 41._o r._n eternity_n when_o l._n